This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
i
"1
Heroes of the Nations.
PER VOLUME, CLOTH, $1.50. HALF MOROCCO, Si. 75.
I. — Nelson. By W. Clark Russell. II. — Gustavus Adolphus. By C. R. L. Fletcher, M.A. III. — Pericles. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. IV. — Theodoric the Goth. By Thomas Hodgkin. v.— Sir Philip Sidney. By H. R. Fox-Bourne. VI. — Julius Cassar. By Warde Fowler, M.A. VII. — Wyclif. By Lewis Sergeant. VIII. — Napoleon. By William O'Connor Morris. IX. — Henry of Navarre. By P. F. Willert. X. — Cicero. By J. L. Strachan-Davidson, M.A. XI. — Abraham Lincoln. By Noah Brooks. XII. — Prince Henry. By C. R. Beazley. •
XIII.- — Julian the Philosopher. By Alice Gardner. XIV. — Louis XIV. By Arthur Hassall, M.A. XV.— Charles XII. By R. Nisbet Bain. XVI. — Lorenzo de* Medici. By Edward Armstrong. XVII. — Jeanne d*Arc. By Mrs. Oliphant. XVIII. — Christopher Columbus. By Washington Irving. XIX. — Robert the Bruce. By Sir Herbert Maxwell. M.P. XX.— Hannibal. By William O'Connor Morris. XXI.— U. S. Grant. By W. Conant Church. XXII.— Robert E. Lee. By Henry A. White. XXIII. — The Cid Campeador. By H. Butler Clarke.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, New York and London.
t)eroe5 of tbe flations
EDITED BY
Bveli^n I^bbott, A.H.
PBLLOW OF BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD
/ —
FACTA 0UCI8 VIVENT, OKROSAQUE GLORIA RERUM.— OVID, IN LIVIAM, l«B.
THE HERO'S DEEDS AND HARD-WON rAMI SHALL LIVE.
SALADIN
|
n |
•
I !»:»■.
= .-■ -i ....
5'[A:\:.!-^ ^^^.. i ^ =v ; .
■I
.■^^
r I I ».- 1 A .'1 ^ • ..^
•t ;•: I I • .■•. I \- . it'i ;;; FT."
■■■>l-fiu:
1 if .■
•I ',»J';
...;■■■. i^':-.:
SALADIN
AND THE FALL OF THE KINGDOM
OF JERUSALEM
BY
STANLEY LANE-POOLE, M.A.
AUTHOR OF THE " LIFE OF STRATFORD CANNING," "tHK ART OF THE SARACENS " "CAIRO," "studies in A MOSQUE," "tHE MOORS IN SPAIN " " TURKEY," " THE BARBARY CORSAIRS " ETC.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
NEW YORK LONDON
27 WEST TWENTY-THIRD STREET 34 BEDFORD STREET, STRAND
S^e $nuheibocher ^rcss 1898
J>5
,52,
COYRICHT, 1898 BY
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS Entered at Stationers* Hall, London
Vbe imfckcrbociier iprcM. Hew Ifork
/
?'-3J(i^ "-■-
PREFACE.
r
SALADIN is one of the few Oriental Personages who need no introduction to English readers. Sir Walter Scott has performed that friendly office with the warmth and insight of appreciative genius. It was Saladin's good fortune to attract the notice not only of the great romancer, but also of King Richard, and to this accident he partly owes the result that, instead of remaining a dry historical expression, under the Arabic style of ** el-Melik en-Nasir Salah-ed- din Yusufibn Ayyub^* he has become, by the abbrevi- ated name of " Saladin,*' that familiar and amiable companion which is called a household word. The idea, it is true, is vague and romantic. The TaliS" man has given us a noble portrait of the Sultan whose chivalry and generosity excited the admira- tion of the Crusaders, but the reader is left in un- certainty as to the history apd achievements of the hero, and what he is told in those fascinating pages is not always strictly authentic. On the historical relation of the novel to which Saladin owes so much of his fame something is said at the end of this book. The present biography, the first that has been writ-
t • •
111
IV Saladin,
ten in English, aspires to fill in, from contemporary sources, the details of the picture.
It is singular that, so far as English literature is concerned, the character and history of Saladin should have been suffered to remain where Scott left them seventy years ago, and that no complete Life of the celebrated adversary of Richard Coeur de Lion should have been written in our language. The materials are abundant, even exhaustive, so far as eastern scholars understood biography. We must not expect the personal details which delight the student of " interviews " : there were" no illustrated papers in Saladin's time. But for the essential facts of his life and the qualities of his nature we have the best possible evidence, rich in extent and faithful in detail. The writers of the two chief Arabic records had excellent opportunities of ascertaining the truth, and both were men of learning and high character. Baha-ed-din, who was only seven years younger than Saladin, though he survived him by forty, was an Arab of the celebrated tribe of Asad, born at Mosil on the Tigris in 1 145. He went through the arduous course of study by which Moslems in those days qualified themselves for the judicial office of Kady. In the famous Nizamiya college at Baghdad, founded by the great Vezir Nizam-el-mulk, the friend and schoolfellow of the astronomer-poet Omar Khayyam, Baha-ed-din attended the lectures of the most dis- tinguished professors of the day, men who had wandered, like our own medieval scholars, from uni- versity to university, from Spanish Cordova to Tatar Samarkand, teaching and learning as they went. He
Preface, v
became a professor himself at his native city of Mosil, and his wisdom and judgment so commended him to the Atabeg or ruler of Mesopotamia that he chose him repeatedly to be his ambassador in grave politi- cal emergencies.
Baha-ed-din was at Mosil when Saladin twice laid siege to it in 1182 and 1 185 ; he went on an embassy to Damascus in 1184, when Saladin was so much im- pressed by his ability that he offered him a judge- ship, which was loyally declined by the envoy ; but they met again at Harran in the spring of 1 186, when Baha-ed-din assisted in drawing up a treaty of peace between his sovereign and Saladin. After making the pilgrimage to Mekka, and to Jerusalem, then newly recovered from the Christians, he visited the Sultan once more, and from that time forth he seldom left his side. Entering his service on 28th June, 1 188, he was present throughout his subse- quent campaigns, witnessed the siege of Acre from the beginning to the end, accompanied him as he harassed Richard's march down the coast, took a prominent part in the engagements at Jaffa in 1192, and was at Saladin's bedside during his fatal illness. After the Sultan's death, he accepted the high dig- nity of judge of Aleppo, and there he devoted his zeal and his savings to founding colleges and training doctors to be learned in the law. One of his pupils has left a touching description of the venerable Kady, as he knew him, when a heated alcove and heavy furs could not warm the chilled blood of 85 ; but the old scholar still loved to teach the students who came to him after Friday prayers, when he could no longer
VI Saladin.
go to the mosque, and when even in his private de- votions he could scarcely keep his feet. ** He drooped like an unfledged bird for weakness,** says his biographer, and in 1234 he died, twoscore years after the events he related in his Life of his master.
For the last five years of Saladin*s career, Baha-ed- din is an incomparable authority, an eye-witness of what passed, and an intimate friend and counsellor of the Sultan. For the earlier periods he is less ac- curate and much less detailed ; but even here he is able to record several important transactions at first hand, and his familiar intercourse with Saladin and his officers and kinsmen must have supplied him with much of his information. He writes, it is true, as an avowed panegyrist, but though in his eyes the King can do no wrong, he is so frank and guileless in his narrative, and so obviously writes exactly what he saw and thought, that the biography has not suffered by the writer's hero-worship. It bears the unmistak- able stamp of truth, and its personal bias and oriental hyperbolism are easily discounted. As our sole first- hand witness to the negotiations between Richard I. and Saladin, Baha-ed-din*s simple veracity is espe- cially a quality of importance.
If Baha-ed-din is an avowed hero-worshipper, in the other prime authority we find a useful corrective to undue admiration. Ibn-el-Athir had every political reason to decry the supplanter of his local lords, and his annals contain criticism of Saladin*s generalship and one or two graver accusations. Ibn-el-Athir, who was also an Arab, of the tribe of Sheyban, was fifteen years younger than Baha-ed-din, and was born in 1 160
Preface. vii
at Jezirat-ibn-Omar on the Tigris, over which city his father was Waly or prefect. The historian spent most of his life in laborious study at Mosil, where his brother was a distinguished councillor of the Atabeg who ruled Mesopotamia. Another brother held a post in Saladin's chancery. Ibn-el-Athir, like Baha-ed-din, was present when Saladin besieged Mosil in 1185, and he accompanied the contingent which the Mesopotamian princes afterwards sent to join the Sultan*s army in his north Syrian cam- paign of 1188; he was also a traveller, and in his journeys to Damascus, Jerusalem, and Aleppo, he had means of verifying his information. His His- tory of the Atabegs of Mosil, completed in 121 1, is as much a panegyric as Baha-ed-din's biography of Saladin, but it is a panegyric of Saladin's enemies ; its author can never forgive him for supplanting the dynasty of the Atabegs in Syria, and making even the great lord of Mosil his vassal. Thus, if anything can be urged in disparagement of Saladin, we may be sure that Ibn-el-Athir will not pass it over. Yet, with this natural bias in favour of his family's old masters and benefactors, he is not usually unfair. He recognises Saladin's great services to Islam, and in his later work, the Kamil, or Perfectio7i of History, which is brought up to within three years of his death in 1233, he shows a more impartial spirit than in his special eulogy of the Atabegs of Mosil.
These two historians must be the prime authori- ties for a Life of Saladin ; but there are others of great value for particular portions or aspects of his career. Of these Imad-ed-din of Ispahan, generally
viii Saladin,
known as el-Katib, "the Scribe," Saladin's chief secretary or chancellor for the Syrian provinces, is of the first importance ; but unfortunately only a small part of his work has been printed. He was with his master at the siege of Acre, and his writings, despite their intolerable rhetoric, have the merit of first- hand documents. The Autobiography of Osama, an Arab prince and poet, of the castle of Sheyzar on the Orontes, who witnessed the greater part of the Cru- sading period from his birth in 1095 to his death in 1 1 88, presents a vivid picture of the times; but al- though in his old age he lived for some years at Damascus in frequent intercourse with Saladin, his reminiscences in this regard are disappointing : the old Arab was too full of himself to give much space to the sayings and doings of others. Ibn-Khallikan, the assiduous biographer of eminent men, and Abu- Shama, the author of The Two Gardens, were neither of them contemporaries ; but both knew people who knew Saladin, and their writings sometimes supply what was missing, or amplify what was meagre, in the contemporary records.
Among the Christian chroniclers we are fortunate in the presence in Palestine of the incomparable Arch- bishop William of Tyre, whose Historia, far trans- cending in vividness, grasp and learning all Latin or Arabic annals of the time, deals with the events in the East from 1144 to 1183 from personal know- ledge. The Archbishop left no successor of his own calibre, and that he should not have lived to carry his history ten years further, to the end of the Third Crusade, is a loss which every student of the period,
Preface. ix
and not least the biographer of Saladin, must lament. The various continuators of his work cannot lay claim to his great qualities as an historian, but their merits are not to be undervalued, and the Chronicle of Ernoul in particular supplies valuable contem- porary evidence. Ernoul was squire to Balian of Ibelin, who played a prominent part in the Holy War and was frequently in personal relations with Saladin ; and the squire doubtless attended his mas- ter to the memorable field of Hittin and afterwards in the defence of Jerusalem. Ernours narrative, which is full of vivid personal touches, is thus ex- tremely valuable as representing the Christian side of events which the Arabic writers describe from a Mohammedan point of view. It is also useful, in a less degree, in checking the exuberant Ricardolatry of the Itinerarium Regis Ricardiy which forms our full- est authority for the Third Crusade, and, despite its exaggerations and party spirit, is a marvellously graphic recital of the achievements of the English hero.
These then are the chief sources from which the present Life of Saladin is drawn. They are nearly all contemporary, and a large part of the story is told by actual eye-witnesses, whilst in no instance has an authority been relied upon who was more than one generation removed from the events he relates. References to these sources are given when a state- ment seemed to require authentication, and in the later chapters, when it is important to distinguish the testimony of Christian from that of Moslem wit- nesses, such footnotes are frequent ; but in the earlier
Saladin.
part, where nearly everything rests upon the au- thority of Ibn-el-Athir and Baha-ed-din, references are given only when there is a serious discrepancy between the two. In an historical study founded upon original research such verification is, of course, essential ; but where none is given, some confidence, it is hoped, will be placed in the biographer. There is not a line in this volume that cannot be substan- tiated by practically contemporary evidence.
It has been remarked as strange that such abundant materials should not long ago have been utilised in an exhaustive Life of Saladin, but it would not be fair to ignore the admirable labours of M. Marin, ** un ^crivain aussi connu par la douceur de ses moeurs que par T^tendue de ses lumi^res et T^l^- gance de sa plume.'* M. Louis- Francois -Claude Marin was born in Provence, where he eventually held the posts of Censeur Royal et de la police, and S^cr^taire g^n^ral de la Librairie et des Academies de Marseille et Nancy. In 1758 he published in two charmingly printed duodecimo volumes an Histoire de Saladin^ Sulthan d'Egypte et de Syrie (Paris, chez Tilliard, Libraire, Quai des Augustins, k I'lmage Saint Bendit). The book appears to be almost un- known, or it would surely have found a translator. At once scholarly, philosophic, and written with that light touch by which the French, preeminently, are able to carry oflf the ponderous effect of real learn- ing, M. Marin's biography has only to be read to be admired. He made a full use of the Crusading chronicles, and of Schultens' edition of Baha-ed-din, and he consulted Ibn-el-Athir*s Atabegs in an Arabic
Preface, xi
manuscript at Paris. So far as his contemporary materials go, he is excellent ; but he relied overmuch on later writers, and on unequal though learned com- pilations such as Herbelot's Bibliothtque Orient ale ; and of course a great deal has been discovered and published since his time. Still, considering his neces- sary Hmitations, he achieved a remarkable success, and the only serious fault to be found with his man- ner of dealing with such authorities as he was able to use is a tendency to read more " between the lines*' than the text really justifies. M. Marin em- ployed what is called ** the historical imagination " over freely, and despite his frequent references to original sources one can detect a personal equation which has to be eliminated. It is much more inter- esting to give oneself a free hand in writing history, but the temptation must be subdued and the letter of the text must be respected.
Some authors, in treating of the history of Meso- potamia, have thought it necessary to prepare their readers by beginning at the Flood. M. Marin con- sidered that his Life of Saladin demanded an intro- duction which went back to Mohammed and the first preaching of Islam. I have not tried the patience of the reader quite so severely, but without some ac- count of the course of history in western Asia dur- ing the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the political situation in which Saladin began his career would be unintelligible. Especially important is the posi- tion achieved by his great forerunner, Zengy, the conqueror of Edessa, whose unfulfilled ambitions prepared the way for the imperial realisations of
xii Saladin.
Saladin. The introductory chapters, however, have been reduced to as small a compass as possible.
Oriental names are naturally a stumbling-block to western readers, and the use of accents, long marks, dots, and the like, does not seem to be of much assistance to the unlearned. In the present work, therefore, the names are written as simply as possible, and the reader is only asked to pronounce the vowels after the Italian manner. Those who are curious as to thie more precise transHteration will consult the. index, where every name is furnished with the proper accents and distinguishing marks, and can be at once converted by the scholar into the Arabic character. In the text, the article el is generally omitted before the well-known names of towns, such as el-Mosil, er- Ramla, and western names are given when familiar, as in the case of Edessa (for er-Ruha), Aleppo (for Halab), and Cairo (for el-Kahira). When a town has two names, one used by the Arabs, the other by the " Franks ** or Crusaders, both are given on its first occurrence, and Crusading names are retained so long as the place remained in the hands of the Cru- saders.
Tables of contemporary sovereigns and princes in western Asia, of Saladin 's family, and of the chief Crusading houses, will help the reader to understand the political situation. The maps are based upon the " Survey of Western Palestine,*' Thuillier and Rey's ** North Syria,'* and the Arab geographers. Much assistance has been derived from Mr. Guy Le Strangers valuable work on Palestme under the Moslems ; the notes contributed by Gen.
Preface. xiii
Sir Charles Wilson and Lieut.-Col. Conder, R.E., to the Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society's translation of Baha-ed-din have been consulted ; but the text of that work, not being directly translated from the Arabic, has not been cited. The author is specially indebted to Mr. T. A. Archer, not only for ready help in any difficulty that arose in connexion with the Crusading chronicles, but also for permission to quote his translation of parts of the Itinerary of King Richard, originally published in his fascinating little book, The Crusade of Richard /., in the series of ** English History from Contemporary Writers,** edited by Professor York Powell. His thanks are also due to Mr. E. B. Knobel, late President of the Royal Astronomical Society, for kindly investigating the chronology of the eclipses recorded in the course of Saladin*s campaigns, and to the editor of the Quarterly Review for permission to reprint part of an article on ** The Age of Saladin."
tl it i4
< t tl it
t I
it
ti
SALADIN.
ADDENDA AND ERRATA.
Page XIII. Add to preface :
M. Paul Casanova has kindly permitted the reproduction of three of the photographs which illustrate his valuable Histoire et descrip- Hon de la Citadelle du Caire ; to Dr. F. J. Mackinnon is due the illustration of the tomb of Saladin at Damascus, as restored in Otto- man times. The author is also obliged to the Council of the Royal Institute of British Architects for the use of two views of the Omay- yad Mosque of Damascus, before the fire, from sketches by Mr. R. Phen^ Spiers, F.S.A. Page XXI. Line 3 from bottom for Crusades read Crusade. '* XXIII. Line 9, /^v Yuluk Arstan r^ad' Yuluk Arstan.
II, for Harran read Harran. I3i fo^ Mesud, Atabeg read Mes'ud, Atabeg. 24. Line 11 from bottom, for Tripoli read THpolis. 54. First line from bottom, for Khanum read Khatun. 73. Fifteenth line from bottom, for noli read xio\o, 84. Tenth line from bottom, for Tripoli reod Tripolis 98. Title beneath coin, for Nug-ed-din read Nur-ed-din. '* 134. Eleventh line from bottom, /^tt Whose sister was his own wife, read With whom he was nearly connected. ** 159. Ninth line from bottom, Dele comma after ** skin of water." 238. Fourth line from bottom, for Salahed-Dunya read
Salah-ed-Dunya. 404. Left hand column, for Asakir read 'Asakir. 404. Left hand column, for 'Asimat read 'Asimat. 404. Right hand column, for Azaz read 'Azaz. 404. Right hand column, /<7r Bab-el-'Imady read Bab el-
'Imady. 408. Left hand column, for Ibn-Asakir read Ibn-* Asakir.
408. Right hand column, for Jurdik r^-tf*/ Jiirdik.
409. Right hand column, lines 15 to 18 from bottom, for
Sultan and Sultans read Sultan and Sultans. . . " •
510. Left hand column, line 21, for '* de Balafre " read " le
Balafre." 412. Left hand column 19 from top, for Darmu read Darum. 412. Right hand column, lines 3, 5, 7, for Azaz read* Azaz. 314. Left hand column, line 16 from bottom, for Sunieysat
read Sumeysat. 414. Right hand column, for Siffln read Siffin.
It
it
it
ii
it ti
ii
CONTENTS.
PREFACE
PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGS
• • •
111
xiv xxi
TABLE I. DYNASTIES OF WESTERN ASIA IN THE ^
TWELFTH CENTURY .
((
((
((
II. THE FAMILY OF SALADIN
III. — KINGS OF JERUSALEM, PRINCES OF ANTIOCH, AND COUNTS OF TRIPOLIS
IV. THE GREAT LORDS OF PALESTINE .
o
« . ^ rt g
(J >
o
a*
PART I.— INTRODUCTORY.
CHAPTER I.
SALADIN S WORLD .
CHAPTER II. THE FIRST CRUSADE, IO98
CHAPTER III THE HARBINGER, 1 1 27 .
CHAPTER IV
THE FALL OF EDESSA, II27-II44
zvii
24
35
47
xviii Contents.
PART II,— EGYPT, 113^-1174.
CHAPTER V. PAGB
SALADIN's YOUTH, II38-I164 65
CHAPTER VI. THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT, I164-I169 ... 77
CHAPTER VII. VEZIR OF EGYPT, I169-II71 98
CHAPTER VIII. SALADIN AT CAIRO, II7I-II73 . .Ill
PART III— EMPIRE, 1174-1186. CHAPTER IX.
THE CONQUEST OF SYRIA, II74-II76 . . 131
CHAPTER X. TRUCES AND TREATIES, 1176-1181 . . 147
CHAPTER XI. THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA, I181-I183 . 164
CHAPTER XII. DAMASCUS, I183-I186 175
PART IV— THE HOLY WAR, uSj-iigi.
CHAPTER XIII. THE BATTLE OF HITTIN, I187 .... I97
CHAPTER XIV. JERUSALEM REGAINED, II 87. . . . .217
Contents. xix
CHAPTER XV. THE RALLY AT TYRE, I187-I188 .... 235
CHAPTER XVI. THE BATTLE OF ACRE, II89 25 1
CHAPTER XVII. THE SIEGE OF ACRE, I189-II9I .... 265
PART V— RICHARD AND SALADIN, iigi-jig2.
CHAPTER XVni. THE LOSS OF ACRE, II9I 281
CHAPTER XIX. THE COAST MARCH, AUG.-SEPT., II9I . . . 30O
CHAPTER XX. IN SIGHT OF JERUSALEM, SEPT., II91-JULY, 1x92. 324
CHAPTER XXI. THE LAST FIGHT AT JAFFA, II92. . . . 343
CHAPTER XXII. AT REST, II92-II93 358
CHAPTER XXIII. SALADIN IN ROMANCE 378
INDEX 403
i.asitiiiaKi]Mi&ii3a^
i:A)«
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Frontispiece
24
THE CITADEL OF CAIRO, EAST ANGLE
* STORMING OF ANTIOCH, IO98 . . . .
* TAKING OF JERUSALEM IN THE FIRST CRUSADE
* ROBERT OF NORMANDY UNHORSES A SARACEN
* CRUSADERS PURSUING SELJUKS ....
* BATTLE BETWEEN CRUSADERS AND KURBUGHA .
ASTROLOGICAL CALCULATOR MADE BY MOHAMMED
IBN KUTLUKH OF MOSIL, A.H. 639 . [In the British Museum.]
t A PARTY OF CRUSADERS RETURNING FROM A
FORAGING EXPEDITION
[From a thirteenth-century manuscript of William of Tyre.]
X THE GREAT OMAYYAD MOSQUE AT DAMASCUS
* CRUSADERS AND EGYPTIANS BEFORE ASCALON
26
34
36
44
46
74 80
* Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 10 represent paintings on glass windows, now demolished, at the abbey of St. Denys, executed by order of Abbot Suger in the middle of the twelfth century, and are valuable as contemporary attempts to depict Crusaders and Saracens in their armour. They are reproduced from Montfaucon's Monuments de la Monarchic Fran^aise^ Tome I., pi. Li.-Liv.
f Reproduced from Archer's Crusades of Richard I.
\ Reproduced from the Journal of the Royal Institute of British
Architects,
xxi
xxii Illustrations.
PAGB
PRAYER NICHE FROM THE CHAPEL OF SITTA NEFISA,
CAIRO 82
[In the Arab Museum, Cairo.]
* MOSQUE OF THE IMAM ESH-SHAFIY OUTSIDE CAIRO 96 GOLD COIN OF NUR-ED-DIN, STRUCK AT CAIRO IN
A.H. 569 (a.D. 1 173-4) BY ORDER OF SALADIN 98 [In the British Museum.]
EAGLE SCULPTURED ON THE WALL OF THE CITADEL
OF CAIRO 1 10
GOLD COIN OF SALADIN STRUCK AT ALEXANDRIA IN
A.H. 579 (a.D. 1183-4) HI
BAB ZUWEYLA, GATE OF THE FATIMID PALACE OF
CAIRO, BUILT IN THE ELEVENTH CENTURY . 112
f MOSQUE OF IBN-TULUN, CAIRO, BUILT IN THE
NINTH CENTURY I16
A TOWER IN THE CITADEL OF CAIRO . . . I18
*GATE OF VICTORY (bAB EN-NASr), CAIRO, ELEV- ENTH CENTURY 124
J SIEGE OF A SARACEN FORT . . . . .128
[From a thirteenth-century manuscript.]
SILVER COIN OF SALADIN STRUCK AT DAMASCUS IN
A.H. 573 (a.D. 1177-8) 131
THE GATE OF STEPS, IN THE CITADEL OF CAIRO,
WITH SALADIN'S INSCRIPTION OVER THE ARCH 152
§ inscription of saladin and karakush over the gate of steps, recording the founda- tion of the citadel of cairo, dated a.h. 579 (a.D. 1183-4) 154
* Reproduced from Lane-Poole's Cairo. \ Reproduced from Lane- Poole's Art of the Saracens, X Reproduced from G. Paris' Guillaume de Tyr, § Reproduced from Mtfmoires publi/s par les Membres de la Mission Arch/ologique Frati^aise au Caire.
II lustra ttons, xx 1 1 1
SEAL OF RAYMOND OF TRIPOLIS
t CASTLE OF SAHYUN (sAONE), TAKEN BY SALADIN IN I188
X SIEGE OF A FORT .....
[From a thirteenth-century manuscript.]
f THE KURDS' CASTLE, CRAC DES CHEVALIERS
SEAL OF RICHARD I. (1195) ....
COPPER COIN OF SALADIN, STRUCK IN A.H. 583
(a.d. I 187-8)
CASKET OF EL-*ADIL II
[In the South Kensington Museum.]
PAGB
COPPER COIN OF SEYF-ED-DIN GHAZY II., ATABEG OF MOSIL, STRUCK AT JEZIRA IN A.H. 575 (a.D. 1179-80) 163
SILVER COIN OF SALADIN, STRUCK AT ALEPPO IN
A.H. 582 (a.D. 1186-7) 164
*DOME OF OMAYYAD MOSQUE AT DAMASCUS . . 184
COPPER COINS OF SALADIN's VASSALS . . . I94
[i. Sukman II., Ortukid prince of Keyfa, a.h. 584 (a.D. 1188).
2. Yuluk Arslan, Ortukid prince of Maridin, A.H. 581
(a.D. 1 185).
3. Kukbury, emir of Harran and Irbil, A.H. 587 (A.D.
1191).
4. 'Izz-ed-din Mesud, Atabeg of Mosil, A.H. 585 (A.D.
1 1 89). All four bear Saladin's name as Suzerain.]
SEAL OF REGINALD OF CHATILLON .
216 234
246 250
256 299
323
* Reproduced from the Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects,
f Reproduced from G. Key's Monuments de U Architecture Mili- taire des Croistfs.
* Reproduced from G. Paris* Guillaume de Tyr.
xxiv Illustrations.
* Reproduced from Lelewel's Geographic du Moyen Age.
\ Reproduced from .Archer's Crusades,
X Reproduced from C. Oman's Art of War.
PAGB
OBVERSE OF COPPER COIN OF IMAD-ED-DIN, ATABEG OF SINJAR, WITH TWO-HEADED EAGLE, STRUCK IN A.H. 584 (a.D. I188) 357
TOMB OF SALADIN, DAMASCUS .... 368
[From a photograph by Bonfils.]
Note. — The head- and tail-pieces not described above consist of Kufic inscriptions and arabesques not later than the thirteenth century.
MAPS AND PLANS.
MAP OF SALADIN S EMPIRE IN II90 . . , XXIV
PLAN OF CAIRO IN SALADIN's TIME, II70 . . II4
MAP OF PALESTINE TO ILLUSTRATE SALADIN'S CON- QUEST ........ 196
MAP OF COUNTRY BETWEEN TIBERIAS AND ACRE . 2o6
* PLAN OF JERUSALEM .... . 226 [From a twelfth-century manuscript of Fulcher of Chartres at Brussels.]
f PLAN OF ACRE ABOUT 1 291 .... 258
J PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF ACRE, OCTOBER 4, I189 262
J PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF ARSUF, SEPTEMBER 7,
II9I ........ 314
SALADIN. PART I.
INTRODUCTORY.
MINE EYES HAVE SEEN THE PAYS OF HIS MAJESTY, KING STRONG TO AID ; THE SUM OF PIETY, BANE OF THE CRUCIFIX-IDOLATRY, BANNERET OF RIGHT AND GFNEROSITY,
SALAH-ED-DTN,
LORD OF ISLAM AND MUSLIM IN,
SAVING god's HOUSE FROM THE NAZARENE,
SERVING THE HOLY PLACES TWIN,
VICTORIOUS YUSUF, SON OF AYYUb, OF SHADHY'S KIN :
GOD WATER HIS GRAVE WITH SHOWERS OF CLEMENCY,
AND GRANT HIM IN MERCY'S HOME THE MEED OF CONSTANCY.
BAHA-ED-DiN
.i<.:dWUK2Ji&aiM
THE LIFE OF SALADIN.
CHAPTER I.
SALADIN S WORLD.
IN the year 1132 a broken army, flying before its pursuers, reached the left bank of the Tigris. On the other side, upon a steep cliff, stood the impregnable Fortress of Tekrit, defended landwards by a deep moat and accessible only by secret steps cut in the rock and leading from the heart of the citadel to the water's edge. The one hope of the fugitives was to attain the refuge of the castle, and their fate turned upon the disposition of its warden. Happily he chose the friendly part, and provided a ferry by which they crossed to safety. The ferry boats of the Tigris made the fortunes of the house of Saladin. The flying leader who owed his life to their timely succour was Zengy, the powerful lord of Mosil; and in later days, when triumph returned to his standards, he did not forget the debt he owed Tekrit, but, ever mindful of past services, carried its
3
Saladin.
warden onward and upward on the wave of his progress. This warden was Saladin 's father.
Ayyub (in English plain Job), surnamed after the fashion of the Saracens Nejm-ed-din, or "Star of the Faith,** the fortunate commandant at this criti- cal moment, although an oriental and a Mohamme- dan, belonged to the same great Aryan stock as ourselves, being neither Arab nor Turk, but a Kurd of the Rawadiya clan, born at their village of Ajda- nakan near Dawin in Armenia. From time imme- morial the Kurds have led the same wild pastoral life in the mountain tracts between Persia and Asia Minor. In their clannishness, their love of thieving, their fine chivalrous sense of honour and hospitality, and their unquestioned courage, they resembled the Arabs of the " Days of Ignorance " before Islam, or the Highland Scots before the reforms of Marshal Wade. They have ever been a gallant and warlike people, impervious as a rule to civilisation and dif- ficult for strangers to manage, but possessed of many rude virtues. At least, they gave birth to Saladin. Of his more distant forefathers nothing is known. His family is becomingly described by his biographers as " one of the most eminent and respectable in Dawin,** but even if true this is at most a provincial and limited distinction. Dawin, formerly called Dabil, was the capital of Inner or Northern Armenia in the tenth century, long before Tiflis attained to its greater importance. It was a large walled city, the residence of the governor of the province, and its inhabitants were chiefly Christians, who carried on a rich trade in the goats*-
The Family of Ayyub.
hair clothes and rugs which they wove and dyed with the brilliant crimson of the kirmiz worm. Jews, Magians, and Christians dwelt there in peace under their Mohammedan conquerors, and the Armenian Church stood beside the Mosque where Moslems prayed.
But Dawin was already in its decline when Saladin's grandfather, Shadhy, son of Marwan, in- herited the family position of " eminence and respect- ability"; and having a large number of sons he resolved to seek careers for them in the more stir- ring life of Baghdad, where the courts of the Caliph and the Sultan offered prizes to the ambitious. Shadhy is but a name ; nothing is known of his character or history, except that he had a close friend in the Greek Bihruz, who rose from slavery at Dawin to high office at the Persian court, became the tutor of Seljuk princes, and was rewarded with the important government of the city of Baghdad. To this old friend Shadhy resorted, and Bihruz out of his large patronage presented his comrade's son Ayyub to the post of commandant of the castle of Tekrit. Probably the whole family accompanied the fortunate nominee ; certainly Shadhy and his son Shirkuh joined Ayyub ; and if the last justified his patron's trust by the wisdom and prudence of his rule, Shirkuh, ever hasty and passionate, wrecked, as it seemed, the good fortune of the family by an act of chivalrous homicide : he killed a scoundrel to avenge a woman's wrong. Bihruz was already annoyed at the escape of Zengy, whom he did not 'love; and he was not inclined to overlook the
Saladin,
violence of Shirkuh. The brothers were commanded to seek employment elsewhere. They departed from Tekrit, oppressed with a sense of misfortune, and drew a sinister omen from the fact that on the very night of their flitting a son had been born to Ayyub. Never, surely, was augury worse inter- preted ; for the infant whose first cries disturbed the preparations of the journey that night in the castle of Tekrit in the year of Grace 1138, was Yusuf, afterwards renowned in East and West under his surname of " Honour of the Faith,'* Salah-ed-din^ or, as we write it, Saladin.*^
Before attempting to relate whither Ayyub carried the baby Saladin, or what befell them, we must glance briefly at the political conditions in which the future leader of the Saracens would have to shape his career. The eastern world of that day was widely different from the old empire of the Caliphate ; it had vitally changed even in the life- time of Saladin*s father. The flaming zeal which had at first carried the armies of Islam, like a rush- ing prairie fire, from their ancient Arabian muster- ground to the desert of Sind in the east and the surge of the Atlantic on the west, had not availed to keep together, in a well-knit organisation, the vast empire so suddenly, so amazingly, acquired. The Caliphate lasted indeed for over six hundred years, but it retained its imperial sway for scarcely
* The Mohammedan year, 532, in which Saladin was born, cor- responds to the interval between 19 Sept. 1137, and 8 Sept. 11 38. The month of Saladin's birth is not recorded, and he may of course have been bom in 1137.
Decay of the Caliphate,
a third of that time. In the seventh century, the soldiers of the Arabian Prophet had rapidly sub- dued Egypt, Syria, Persia, and even the country beyond the Oxus, and early in the eighth they rounded off their conquest of the Barbary coast by the annexation of Spain. Such an empire, com- posed of contentious and rival races, and extending over remotely distant provinces, could not long be held in strict subjection to a central government issuing its patents of command from Damascus or Baghdad. The provincial proconsul of the Moham- medan system was even more apt to acquire virtual independence than his Roman prototype. The very idea of the Caliphate, which was as much an ecclesi- astical as an administrative authority, encouraged the local governors to assume powers which were not irreconcilable with the homage due to a spiritual chief ; and the religious schisms of Islam, especially the strange and fanatical devotion inspired by the persecuted lineage of Aly, led by a different road to the dismemberment of the state.
Already in the ninth century the extremities of the Mohammedan empire were in the hands of rulers who either repudiated the authority of the Abbasid Caliph of Baghdad, or at least tendered him, as Commander of the Faithful, a purely con- ventional homage. The Caliph's writ — or its Arabic equivalent, — even in the days of ** the good Harun er-Rashid,** did not run in Spain or Morocco, and met but a qualified respect in Tunis. Egypt on the one hand, and north-east Persia on the other, soon followed the lead of the extreme west, and by
8 Saladin.
the middle of the tenth century the temporal power of the Caliph hardly extended beyond the walls of his own palace, within which his authority was grievously shackled by the guard of mercenaries whom he had imprudently imported in self-defence. This state of papal impotence continued with little change until the extinction of the Baghdad Cali- phate by the Mongols in 1258. Now and again, by the weakness of their neighbours or the personal ascendency of an individual Caliph, the Abbasids temporarily recovered a part of their territorial power in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates ; yet even then, although the Caliph had a larger army and possessed a wider dominion than his pre- decessor had enjoyed, his authority was restricted to a narrow territory in Mesopotamia, and his influ- ence, save as pontiff of Islam, was almost a negligi- ble quantity in Saladin*s political world.
This political world was practically bounded by the Tigris on the east and the Libyan desert on the west. For a century and a half before Saladin began to mix in affairs of state, Egypt had been ruled by the Fatimid Caliphs, a schismatic dynasty claiming spiritual supremacy by right of descent from Aly the son-in-law of the Prophet Mohammed, and repudiating all recognition of the Abbasid Ca- liphate of Baghdad. Still more nearly affecting the politics of the Crusades was the situation in Syria and Mesopotamia. The whole of these districts, from the mountains of Kurdistan to the Lebanon, are in race and politics allied with Arabia. Large tribes of Arabs were settled from early times in the
The Seljuk Turks.
fertile valleys of Mesopotamia, where their names are still preserved in the geographical divisions. Bedawy tribes wandered annually from Arabia to the pasture lands of the Euphrates, as they wander to this day : and many clans were and are still per- manently settled in all parts of Syria. The decay of the Caliphate naturally encouraged the founda- tion of Arab kingdoms in*the regions dominated by Arab tribes, and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the greater part of Syria and Mesopotamia owned their supremacy ; but by the twelfth these had all passed away. The Arabs remained in their wonted seats, and camped over all the country to the upper valleys of Diyar-Bekr, as they do now ; but they no longer ruled the lands where they pastured their flocks. The supremacy of the Arab in those regions was over for ever, and the rule of the Turk had begun.
The Turks who swept over Persia, Mesopotamia, and Syria in the course of the eleventh century were led by the descendants of Seljuk, a Turkman chief- tain from the steppes beyond the Oxus. In a rapid series of campaigns they first overran the greater part of Persia ; other Turkish tribes then came to swell their armies ; and the whole of western Asia, from the borders of Afghanistan to the frontier of the Greek empire and the confines of Egypt, was gradually united under Seljuk rule. Persians, Arabs, and Kurds alike bowed before the overwhelming wave of conquest. But wide as was their dominion, the significance of the Seljuk invasion lies deeper than mere territorial expansion. Their advent formed
lo Saladin.
an epoch in Mohammedan history by creating a revival of the Moslem faith.
" At the time of their appearance the Empire of the Caliphate had vanished. What had once been a realm united under a sole Mohammedan ruler was now a col- lection of scattered dynasties, not one of which, save perhaps the Fatimids of Egypt (and they were schis- matics), was capable of imperial sway. The prevalence of schism increased the disunion of the various provinces of the vanished empire. A drastic remedy was needed, and it was found in the invasion of the Turks. These rude nomads, unspoilt by town life and civilised indif- ference to religion, embraced Islam with all the fervour of their uncouth souls. They came to the rescue of a dying State, and revived it. They swarmed over Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria, and Asia Minor, devastating the country, and exterminating every dynasty that existed there ; and, as the result, they once more reunited Mohammedan Asia, from the western frontier of Afghan- istan to the Mediterranean, under one sovereign ; they put a new life into the expiring zeal of the Moslems, drove back the re-encroaching Byzantines, and bred up a generation- of fanatical Mohammedan warriors to whom, more than to anything else, the Crusaders owed their repeated failure." *
Melik Shah, the noblest of the Seljuk emperors, was one of those rulers who possess the power of imposing their minds upon their age. To belong to his household, to hold his commands, was not merely an honour and a privilege ; it was also an apprenticeship in principles. In serving the Sultan,
* S. Lane- Poole, The Mohammedan Dynasties^ 149, 1 50.
The Emperor Melik Shah. 1 1
one grew like him ; and a standard of conduct was thus set up, modelled upon the life of the royal master, the pattern and exemplar of the age. It is recorded by an Arab historian that a chief or governor was esteemed by public opinion in accord- ance with the degree in which he conformed to the Sultan's example ; and the standard thus adopted formed no ignoble ideal of a prince's duties. Just- ice was the first aim of Melik Shah ; his chief effort was to promote his people's prosperity. Bridges, canals, and caravanserais bore witness to his en- couragement of commerce and inter-communication throughout his dominions. The roads were safe, and it is stated that a pair of travellers could journey without an escort from Merv to Damascus. Gener- ous and brave, just and conscientious, he fulfilled the ideal of a Moslem Prince, and his example impressed itself far and wide upon the minds of his followers.
Great as he was in character and statesmanship, Melik Shah owed much of his principles and his suc- cessful organisation to the still wiser man who filled the highest office in the realm. Nizam-el-mulk stands among the great statesmen of history. His Mohammedan eulogists dwell fondly upon his spirit- ual virtues, and recount with unction how he could repeat the entire Koran by heart at the age of twelve ; but the supreme testimony to his ability is seen in the prosperity and progress of the great empire for nearly a third of a century committed to his charge. His capacity for affairs was joined to a profound knowledge of jurisprudence and an en-
1 2 Saladin.
lightened support of learning and science. He it was who encouraged Omar Khayyam in his astronom- ical researches, — less fanious to-day but certainly not less important than his well-known Quatrains^ — and founded the famous Nizamiya college at Baghdad. And it was he who in his Treatise on the Principles of Governments'^ drawn up at the bidding of Melik Shah and adopted by the Sultan as his code, set forth an ideal conception of kingship that embodies an uncompromising doctrine of Divine Right. The sovereign, he holds, is without doubt God's anointed ; but the doctrine is tempered with a stern insistence upon the king's responsibility to God for every detail of his conduct towards the subjects entrusted to his protection. Ilavxi 61 ^ iSodij noXvy noXv ZrfrrjdrfGerai naf) avtov, ** For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required,** is the Vezir's principle, as it was of a greater Teacher before him, and his ideal of a true monarch savours of a counsel of perfection. He defines the character of a king by a quotation from an old Persian anecdote :
" He must subdue hatred, envy, pride, anger, lust, greed, false hopes, disputatiousness, lying, avarice, mal- ice, violence, selfishness, impulsiveness, ingratitude, and frivolity ; he must possess the qualities of modesty, equability of temper, gentleness, clemency, humility, generosity, staunchness, patience, gratitude, pity, love of knowledge, and justice."
One weighty judgment, it is alleged, is of more serv-
* Published by M. Schefer with the title of Siassei Nameh^ Paris, 1893.
Principles of Government. 1 3
ice to a king than a mighty army. He is cautioned to avoid favouritism and disproportionate rewards, to eschew excess in wine and unkingly levity, and recommended to be strict in fasting, prayer, almsgiving, and all religious exercises. In every circumstance he is to " observe the mean *' ; for the Prophet of Islam said, unconsciously quoting Aristotle, that in all things " the mean " is to be followed.
The most striking feature in the system of govern- ment outlined by Nizam-el-mulk is his constant in- sistence on the duties of the sovereign towards his subjects, and the elaborate checks suggested for the detection and punishment of official corruption and oppression. Twice a week the Sultan was obliged to hold public audience, when anybody, however humble and unknown, might come to present his grievances and demand justice. The Sultan must hear these petitions himself, without any go-between, listen patiently, and decide each case in accordance with equity. Various precautions are recommended to ensure the free access of the subject to the king. The example is cited of a Persian sovereign who held audience on horseback in the middle of a plain, so that all might see and approach him, when the obstacles of " gates, barriers, vestibules, passages, curtains, and jealous chamberlains" were thus re- moved. Another king made all petitioners wear red dresses, so that he might distinguish and take them aside for private audience ; and the example is approved of a Samanid prince who sat alone and unattended all night during heavy snow, in the mid-
1 4 Saladin.
die of the great square of Bokhara, on the chance that some oppressed subject, who might have been turned away by his chamberlains, should see him and come for redress.
Extraordinary pains were to be taken lest the maladministration of local governors should escape detection :
" When an officer is appointed to a post, let him be benevolent to God's creatures. One must not exact from them more than is right, and one should demand it with gentleness and consideration. Taxes should never be claimed before the fixed legal day, else the people, under pressure of need will sell their goods at half-price, and become ruined and dispersed."
Constant inspection of the tax-gatherers and other officials is recommended, and severe punishment is to be meted out to the unjust. " Spies,'' he says, ** must perpetually traverse the roads of the various provinces, disguised as merchants, dervishes, etc., and send in reports of what they hear, so that nothing that passes shall remain unknown.'* Another pre- caution was to change all tax-gatherers and agents every two or three years, so that they should not become rooted and overbearing in their posts. Further, inspectors of high character, above sus- picion, paid by the treasury and not by local tax- ation, were appointed to watch the whole empire ; " the advantages which their uprightness brings will repay an hundredfold their salaries." A prompt and regular system of post-messengers maintained rapid communications between the inspectors and the cent
Feudal System. 1 5
ral government. Finally, the good behaviour of vassal chiefs was ensured by their sending hostages, relieved every year, to the imperial court, where no fewer than five hundred were constantly detained.
These provisions for just administration and fre- quent inspection were all the more necessary in an empire which was founded upon a military organisa- tion, wherein the government was vested in the hands of foreigners. The Seljuk power rested on an army composed, to a great extent, of hired or purchased soldiers, and officered by slaves of the royal house- hold. Freemen were not to be trusted with high commands, at least in distant provinces ; native Per- sians and Arabs could not, as a rule, be expected to work loyally for their Turkish conquerors ; and it was safer to rely on the fidelity of slaves brought up at the court, in close relations of personal devotion to the Seljuk princes. These white slaves or mamluksy natives for the most part of Kipchak and Tartary, formed the bodyguard of the Sultan, filled the chief offices of the court and camp, and rising step by step, according to their personal merits and graces, event- ually won freedom and power. They were rewarded by grants of castles, cities, and even provinces, which they held of their master the Sultan on condition of military service. The whole empire was organised on this feudal basis, which seems to have been usual among the Turks, and which was inherited from the Seljuks and carried into. Egypt by Saladin, where it was for centuries maintained by the Mamluk Sultans. The greater part of Persia, Mesopotamia, and Syria was parcelled out in military fiefs, and governed by
1 6 Saladzn,
Seljuk captains — quondam slaves in the mamluk bodyguard — who held them in fee simple by letters patent, revocable at the Sultan's will, and who levied and lived on the land tax, on the sole condition of furnishing troops at the Sultan*s call.
The greater feudatories in turn let out portions of their fiefs to sub-vassals, who were bound to fur- nish troops to their overlord, just as he was required to bring his retainers to the support of his sovereign. We read of a primitive method of summoning the military contingents, by sending an arrow round from camp to camp, or village to village, as a signal for as- sembly. After a campaign the feudal troops were dismissed to their homes, whither they always retired during the winter, under an engagement to join the colours in the spring. In the interval a general was obliged to be content with his own immediate follow- ers, his bodyguard, and any mercenaries who could be induced to remain in the field. Saladin, as will be seen, invariably observed this custom. When liv- ing on their lands, the vassals were only allowed to collect the legal tax, amounting apparently to about one-tenth of the produce, and were straitly enjoined not to oppress the people or seize their goods. " The land and its inhabitants are the Sultan's," wrote the great Vezir, "and the feudal lords and governors are but as a guard set for their protection." No doubt, so long as the Seljuk empire held together, the omni- present spy kept license and corruption at bay ; but when there was no supreme government, during the troublous times that preceded the establishment of Nur-ed-din*s and Saladin's organised rule, much mis-
Military Organisation. 17
ery, instead of " protection/' must have come in the train of feudalism. We read constantly of the barons or emirs setting forth on the war path, followed by their retainers, and such a party was as likely as not to meet a rival troop somewhere along the rugged tracks of Mesopotamia, with the usual result of a skirmish, perhaps a victory, and then slaughter and pillage. The life of the shepherd, the husbandman, and the trader, must have been sufficiently exciting, and not a little precarious, in the midst of the valor- ous activity of neighbouring chiefs ; and the equita- ble precepts of Melik Shah and his wise Vezir must often have been forgotten in the flush of victory.
The Arab chronicler, however, prone as he is to dwell upon feats of arms, never quite overlooks the condition of the peaceful population ; and it is worth noticing that in signalising the virtues of a great lord he puts prominently forward the justice and mildness he displayed towards his subjects. The ** Gyrfalcon *' (Ak-Sunkur) of Mosil is held up to admiration as a wise ruler and protector of his people.* Perfect just- ice reigned throughout his dominions ; the markets were cheap ; the roads absolutely safe ; and order prevailed in all parts. His policy was to make the district pay for its own misdeeds, so that if a caravan were plundered, the nearest villages had to make good the loss, and the whole population thus became a universal police for the traveller's protection. It is recorded of this good governor that he never broke his word, and the same might be said of more Mos- lem than Christian leaders of the Crusading epoch.
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs^ 29, 30.
1 8 Saladin.
The example of a just and virtuous chief naturally inspires emulation among his retainers, and it is not difficult, in many instances, to trace the effects of such influences. The constant endeavour of a great baron was to surround himself with a loyal body of retainers and minor feudatories, who could be trusted to support his arms, extend his dominions, and carry out his policy in the management of their domains. Upon their loyalty depended the succession of his family. When a baron died, his vassals and mamluks would rally round his heir, obtain for him the succes- sion in the fief, and uphold him on the throne. No feeble ruler, however, had a chance in that strenuous age ; he must be strong in war and firm in peace. It sometimes happened that an emir failed to satisfy the demands or retain the loyalty of his followers, who would then transfer their services to a more popular master.
In spite of its military character and the truculence of many of its leaders, nothing is more remarkable in Seljuk civilisation than the high importance attached to education and learning. Although colleges ex- isted before in Mohammedan countries, we must ascribe to Seljuk patronage, above all to the influence of Nizam-el-mulk, the great improvements in educa- tional provision in the East during the eleventh and twelfth centuries. The celebrated Nizamiya medresa or university at Baghdad, founded by the Vezir him- self, was the focus from which radiated an enthusiasm for learning all over Persia, Syria, and Egypt, where it met a kindred stream of erudition issuing from the Azhar university of Cairo. To found a college was
Education and Learning. 1 9
as much a pious act among Seljuk princes, as to build a mosque or conquer a city from the ** infidels." The same spirit led the great vassals and the numer- ous dynasties that sprang up on the decay of the Seljuk power, to devote particular attention to ques- tions of education, and by Saladin's time Damascus, Aleppo, Baalbekk, Emesa, Mosil, Baghdad, Cairo, and other cities, had become so many foci of learned energy. Professors travelled from college to college, just as our own medieval scholars wandered from university to university. Many of these learned men and ministers of state (the two were frequently united) were descendants or household officers of Seljuk Sultans. The Atabeg Zengy of Mosil, with all his vast energy and military talent, could scarcely have held the reins of his wide empire without the aid of his Vezir and right-hand-man Jemal-ed-din, surnamed el-Jawad, " the Bountiful,'* whose grand- father had been keeper of the coursing leopards in Sultan Melik Shah's hunting stables. So ably did he administer the several governments successively committed to his charge, and so charming were his manners and conversation, that Zengy received him into the intimacy of his friendship and advanced him to the post of Inspector-General of his principality and President of the Divan or Council of State. His salary was a tenth of the produce of the soil and he spent his wealth in boundless charity ; minis- tered lavishly to the necessities of the pilgrims at Mekka and Medina ; built aqueducts and restored mosques ; and kept a gigantic roll of pensioners. When he died, " the air resounded with the lament-
20 Saladin,
ations** of widows and orphans and of the countless poor who had hailed him benefactor.*
The ranks of the wise and learned were recruited from all parts of the Moslem world. Professors from Nishapur delighted audiences at Damascus. Persian mystics like es-Suhrawardy met traditioners like Ibn- Asakir, whose funeral Saladin himself attended in 1 1 76. In the same year there arrived at Cairo a stranger from Xativa in distant Andalusia, drawn eastward by the fame of the revival of learning ; it was Ibn-Firro, who had composed a massy poem of 1 1 73 verses upon the varice lectiones in the Koran, simply " for the greater glory of God.'* This marvel of erudition modestly confessed that his memory was burdened with enough sciences to break down a camel. Nevertheless, when it came to lecturing to his crowded audiences, he never uttered a superfluous word. It was no wonder that the Kady el-Fadil, chief judge and governor of Egypt under Saladin, lodged him in his own house and buried him in his private mausoleum. The presence of such philoso- phers tempered with cool wisdom the impetuous fire of the predatory chiefs. Many of the great soldiers of that age delighted in the society of men of culture ; and though the victorious Atabeg might exclaim that to him *' the clash of arms was dearer far than the music of sweet singers, and to try con- clusions with a worthy foe a greater delight than to toy with a mistress," yet he loved the company of his wise counsellor el-Jawad. His successor Nur-ed- din was devoted to the society of the learned, and
* Ibn-Khallikan, iii. 295-9.
Disruption of the Seljuk Empire. 2 1
poets and men of letters gathered round his Court ; whilst Saladin took a peculiar pleasure in the con- versation of grave theologians and solemn jurists. The most bloodthirsty baron of them all could not do without his poet and historian. It was the same in later centuries with the Mamluk Sultans of Egypt. Barbarous and savage as they seemed, prone to deeds of blood and treachery, they loved the arts, en- couraged belles-lettres, and made Cairo beautiful with their exquisite architecture. It would seem that in the East, at all events, violence may go hand in hand with taste and culture, and it was not Saul alone whose moody fits were relieved by the music of sweet singers.
The effects of the Seljuk domination reached far and wide ; but the dynasty itself .was shortlived. Less than half a century after they had entered Persia as conquerors, the vast fabric they had auda- ciously planned and splendidly maintained split up into fragments. Three Seljuk emperors in succes- sion held their immense dominions under their personal rule without fear of rivalry or revolt ; but when Melik Shah died in 1092, civil war broke out between his sons, and the empire was divided. Seljuks continued to rule at Nishapur, Ispahan, and Kirman ; Seljuks at Damascus and Aleppo ; Seljuks in Anatolia : but. they were divided planks of the mightly bole, unable long to resist the forces which pressed upon them from within and without. Their overthrow was the inevitable consequence of their feudal organisation ; they were hoist with their own petard. The slaves whom they imported for their
22 Saladin.
defence became their destroyers, and the great fiefs that they had constructed for the protection of the empire proved to be its chief danger. The prime defect of European feudalism was equally conspicu- ous in the Seljuk system. The slave owed his master service, the vassal was bound to his overlord, but the service and loyalty did not extend beyond the immediate superior. If a chief vassal found him- self strong enough to rebel against his overlord, his retainers, sub-vassals, and slaves followed him ; they owed no service to the overlord. Nor was there any equivalent to a direct oath of allegiance to the sovereign, though one sometimes finds the sentiment of loyalty that induced sub-vassals to leave a rebellious overlord and go over to the side of the Crown. As the sovereign power grew weaker, this sentiment ceased to operate, and the great feudatories were able to found independent king- doms of their own with the full concurrence of their vassals. When the empire became divided against itself, the captains who had fought its battles and reaped its rewards became independent princes ; the mamluks who had won victories for their emperors became regents or governors (Atabegs) of their emperors' heirs ; and the delegated function was presently exchanged for the full rights of sovereignty and the transmission of hereditary kingship.
The twelfth century saw the greater part of the Seljuk empire in the hands of petty sovereigns who had risen from the ranks of the mamluks and con- verted their fiefs into independent states. In Persia, and beyond the Oxus, a cupbearer and a major domo
Slave Dynasties, 23
had founded powerful dynasties ; and the slaves of these slaves, a generation of "gentlemen's gentle- men," had established minor principalities on the skirts of their masters' dominions. In this way a slave became regent over his master's heir and on his death assumed regal powers at Damascus; thus Zengy, founder of the long line of Atabegs of Mosil, was the son of one of Melik Shah's slaves ; and the Ortukids and other local dynasts of Mesopotamia traced their fortunes to a similar source. However servile in origin, the pedigree carried with it no sense of ignominy. In the East a slave is often held to be better than a son, and to have been the slave of Melik Shah constituted a special title to respect. The great slave vassals of the Seljuks were as proud and honourable as any Bastard of medieval aris- tocracy ; and when they in turn assumed kingiy powers, they inherited and transmitted to their lineage the high traditions of their former lords. The Atabegs of Syria and Mesopotamia carried on the civilising work begun by the wise Vezir of Melik Shah, The work was interrupted, indeed, by in- ternal feuds, but its chief hindrance during the twelfth century came from the Crusades.
• )\i '■ |..yt ^■,y\ ''^'H '"' \
CHAPTER II.
THE FIRST CRUSADE.
1098.
MELIK SHAH, the great Seljuk Sultan, died in 1092, and civil war immediately broke out between his sons. Four years later, the First Crusade began its eastward march; in 1098 the great cities of Edessa and Antioch and many fortresses were taken ; in 1099 ^^e Christians re- gained possession of Jerusalem itself. In the next few years the greater part of Palestine and the coast of Syria, Tortosa, Acre, Tripoli, and Sidon (iiio), fell into the hands of the Crusaders, and the con- quest of Tyre in 1 1 24 marked the apogee of their power. This rapid triumph was due partly to the physical superiority and personal courage of the men of the North, but even more to the lack of any or- ganised resistance. Nizam-el-mulk had died before his master, and there was no statesman competent to arrange the differences between the emperor's heirs. Whilst the Seljuk princes were casting away their crown in fratricidal strife, the great vassals,
24
The First Crusade. 25
though on the road to independence, had not yet learned their power: all were struggling for pieces of the broken diadeni, each was jealous of his neigh- bour, but none was yet bold enough to lead. The founders of dynasties were in the field, but the dyn- asties were not yet founded. The Seljuk authority was still nominally supreme in Mesopotamia and northern Syria, and the numerous governors of cit- ies and wardens of forts were only beginning to find out that the Seljuk authority was but the echo of a sonorous name, and that dominion was within the reach of the strongest.
It was a time of uncertainty and hesitation — of amazed attendance upon the dying struggles of a mighty empire ; an interregnum of chaos until the new forces should have gathered their strength ; in short, it was the precise moment when a successful invasion from Europe was possible. A generation earlier, the Seljuk power was inexpugnable. A gen- eration later, a Zengy or a Nur-ed-din, firmly estab- lished in the Syrian seats of the Seljuks, would probably have driven the invaders into the sea. A lucky star led the preachers of the First Crusade to seize an opportunity of which they hardly realised the significance. Peter the Hermit and Urban II. chose the auspicious moment with a sagacity as un- erring as if they had made a profound study of Asiatic politics. The Crusades penetrated like a wedge between the old wood and the new, and for a while seemed to cleave the trunk of Mohammedan empire into splinters.
Seven years before the birth of Saladin, when
26 Saladin.
Fulk of Anjou ascended the throne of Jerusalem in 1 131, the Latin Kingdom was still in its zenith. Sy- ria and Upper Mesopotamia lay at the feet of the Crusaders, whose almost daily raids reached from Maridin and Amid in Diyar-Bekr to el-Arish and " the brook of Egypt." Yet the country was not really subdued. The Crusaders contented themselves with a partial occupation, and whilst they held the coast lands and many fortresses in the interior, as far as the Jordan and Lebanon, they did not seriously set about a thorough conquest. The great cities, Aleppo, Damascus, Hamah, Emesa, were still in Moslem hands, and were never taken by the Christ- ians, though their reduction must certainly have been possible at more than one crisis. The only great city which the Crusaders held in the interior, besides Jerusalem, was Edessa, and this they were soon to lose. The Latin Kingdom, with its subor- dinate principalities, counties, baronies, and fiefs, was more an armed occupation than a systematic conquest ; yet even as an occupation it was inefficient. At the time of its greatest extent, the " Frank '* do- minion extended along a zone over five hundred miles long from north to south, but rarely more, and often less, than fifty miles broad. In the north the County of Edessa (er-Ruha, Orfa) stretched from (and often over) the borders of Diyar-Bekr to a point not far north of Aleppo, and included such important fiefs as Saruj, Tell-Bashir (Turbessel), Samosata, and Ayn-Tab (Hatap). West and south of the County of Edessa lay the Principality of Antioch, which at one time included Tarsus and Adana in Cilicia, but
THE TAKINQ OF JERUSALEM,
Kingdom of yertisalem, 2 7
usually extended from the Pyramus along the sea- coast to a little north of Margat, and inland to near the Mohammedan cities, Aleppo and Hamah ; among its chief fiefs were Atharib (Cerep), Maarra, Apamea, with the port of Ladikiya(Laodicea). South again of Antioch was the County of Tripolis, a narrow strip between the Lebanon and the Mediterranean, includ- ing Margat (Markab), Tortosa, Crac des Chevaliers, Tripolis, and Jubeyl. Over all these states, as over- lord, stood the King of Jerusalem, whose own do- minions stretched from Beyrut past Sidon, Tyre, Acre, Caesarea, Arsuf, Jaffa, to the Egyptian frontier fortress Ascalon, and were bounded generally on the east by the valley of the Jordan and the Dead Sea. The chief subdivisions were the County of Jaffa and Ascalon (including also the fortresses of Ibelin, Blanche Garde, and Mirabel, and the towns of Gaza, Lydda, and Ramla) ; the Lordship of Karak (Crac) and Shaubak (Mont Real), two outlying fort- resses beyond the Dead Sea, cutting the caravan route from Damascus to Egypt ; the Principality of Galilee, including Tiberias, Safed, Kaukab (Belvoir), and other strongholds; the Lordship of Sidon; and the minor fiefs of Toron, Beysan (Bethshan), Nablus, etc.* A glance at the map will show that a large pro- portion of these Christian possessions were within a day's, or at most two days', march of a Mohamme- dan city or a garrisoned fort, from which frequent raids were to be expected in retaliation for the in- cursions of the Franks. The autobiography of one of Saladin's elder contemporaries, the Arab Osama,
* Archer and Kingsford, Crusades^ ch. vii.
28 Saladin.
reveals a perpetual state of guerilla encounters, alter- nating with periods of comparative friendliness and tranquillity. The general tendency of the original settlers of the First Crusade was undoubtedly to- wards amicable relations with their Moslem neigh- bours. The great majority of the cultivators of the soil in the Christian territories were of course Mo- hammedans, and constant intercourse with them, and social and domestic relations of the most inti- mate nature, tended to diminish points of difference and emphasise common interests and common vir- tues. In the present day a European family can rarely live to the third generation in the East with- out becoming more or less orientalised. The early Crusaders, after thirty years' residence in Syria, had become very much assimilated in character and habits to the people whom they had partly con- quered, among whom they lived, and whose daughters they did not disdain to marry ; they were growing into Levantines ; they were known as Piillani or Cre- oles. The Mohammedans, on their side, were scarcely less tolerant ; they could hardly approve of marriage with the *' polytheists,'' as they called the Trinitari- ans ; but they were quite ready to work for them and take their pay, and many a Moslem ruler found it convenient to form alliances with the Franks even against his Mohammedan neighbours.
We find this interesting approximation between the rival races clearly appreciated in the fascinating memoirs of the nonagenarian Osama, the Arab prince of Sheyzar. As an historical witness, Osama was fortunate in his epoch. He was born in 1095, three
Osama of Sheyzar, 29
years before the capture of Antioch gave the Franks i)i\€\x point d'apptii whence they advanced to the con- quest of Jerusalem; and he died in 1188, when the Holy City had just been retaken by Saladin. He witnessed nearly the complete tide, the flow and ebb, of Crusading effort. His long life of ninety- three years embraced the whole period of the Latin rule at Jerusalem, and only just missed the Cru- sade of Richard Coeur de Lion. His family, the Beny Munkidh, were the hereditary lords of the rocky fortress of Sheyzar, the ruins of which still overhang the Orontes. Strong as the castle was, — shielded by a bold bluff of the Ansariya mountains, approachable only by a horsepath, which crossed the river, then tunnelled through the rock, and was again protected by a deep dyke crossed by a plank bridge, — its situation in the immediate neighbour- hood of Christian garrisons, half-way between the Crusading centres of Antioch and Tripoli, brought it into perilous contact with the forays that passed perpetually beneath its battlements.
Sheyzar was one of those little border states, between the Moslem and the Christian, which found their safest policy in tempering orthodoxy with diplomacy. No better post of speculation could have been chosen from which to observe the strug- gle that went on unceasingly throughout the twelfth century ; no witness more competent or more oppor- tune could be found than the Arab chief who sur- veyed the contest from his conning-tower of Sheyzar. He knew all the great leaders in the war, and often took part in the fray. His first battle was fought
30 Saladin.
under that truculent Turkman, Il-Ghazy, the man who did more than anyone, before the coming of Zengy, to spread dismay through the Christian ranks. Osama served under Zengy himself, and was actually present in the famous flight over the Tigris into Tekrit when the timely succour of Ayyub made the fortunes of the house of Saladin. He had seen Tan- cred more than once, when the prince led an assault against Sheyzar ; and he remembered the beautiful horse which the Crusader received as a present from its castellan. King Baldwin du Bourg was a prisoner in the fortress for some months in 1 124, and rewarded his host's kindness, more Francortim, by breaking all his engagements the moment he was released. Jos- celin of Courtenay was another well-known figure in the armed expeditions which passed in perpetual pro- cession over the Orontes ; the autobiographer even saw the Emperor John Comnenus lay siege to his own eyry on the '* Cock's Comb." Later on he visited King Fulk at Acre and explained to him through an interpreter, for Osama knew no lingua Franca^ that he too, Arab though he was, might call himself "knight, after the fashion of my race and family; for what we admire in a knight is that he be lean and long." Nor was Osama's acquaintance limited to such high personages as he chanced to meet at Sheyzar or visited during brief excursions into Frank territory. He lived for long years at Damascus, at the court of Nur-ed-din, for whom he conducted a diplomatic correspondence with Egypt ; he became for a time the guest of the Fatimid Caliph at Cairo, and farmed a fief near by at Kom Ashfin, where he
Franks and Moslems, 3 1
kept two hundred head of cattle, a thousand sheep, and reaped rich harvests of grain and fruit ; and in his latter days he was intimate with Saladin, who delighted in his poetry and impromptu recitations.
Osama draws a firm line of distinction between the settled Franks, the families of the first Crusaders, who had grown accustomed to. oriental life and be- come friendly with their Moslem neighbours, and the new arrivals, a set of bigoted pilgrims and needy ad- venturers, whose indiscreet zeal and lust of plunder embroiled the good understanding which had been established between the two creeds in Palestine. ** Those Franks,*' he says, " who have come and set- tled amongst us and cultivated the society of Mos- lems are much superior to the others who have lately joined them. . . . The new-comers are invariably more inhuman than the older settlers, who have be- come familiar with the Mohammedans." Personal friendships were frequent between the settled Crusad- ers and the neighbouring Moslems, and it was not un- usual for a Mohammedan to enjoy the hospitality of a Christian knight. Osama himself had acquaintances among the Templars, whom he called his " friends," and whom he preferred above all other Franks. When he visited Jerusalem, they gave him one of their oratories, close to the christianised mosque el- Aksa, wherein to say his Moslem prayers ; he walked with them in the Sanctuary, and was taken to the Dome of the Rock and House of the Chain. Of the hospitality of the knights of St. John, too, he does not stint his praise. He was a witness of an ordeal by battle and ordeals by water, which did not in-
32 Saladin.
crease his respect for Christian jurisprudence, and he cannot conceal his indignation at the frequent breaches of sworn faith by the Crusaders, who sel- dom kept pact with the ** infidel/* Whilst generously admiring their valour, he lays special stress upon their defensive tactics, their cautious, orderly movements, their precautions against ambushes and surprises, and their self-control after victory in denying them- selves the delights of a headlong pursuit. Like a grave oriental, however, he cannot approve the idle merriment, jovial roars of laughter, and mad pursuit of pleasure, which he noticed among Franks of all degrees. An eastern gentleman can never under- stand childish buffoonery or broad grins among men of sense and position. Still less can he tolerate the slightest public display of that gentle passion which, like a true Moslem, he conceals behind the curtains of his harim. He has no patience with the amazing liberty allowed by Crusading husbands to their wives.
** They know not what honour means," he writes, " nor jealousy neither. If they walk abroad with their wives and meet another man, they let him hold the wife's hand and take her aside to talk, whilst the hus- band stands aloof till the conversation be done ! If the lady prolongs it overmuch, her spouse walks off and leaves her alone with her friend ! "
So peaceful a scene of mutual toleration and good- will between Christian and Moslem was not likely to last long. The first breath of fanaticism would of course blow all this fine cobweb to pieces. It came from both sides. In proportion as the first Crusaders became more tolerant and easy-going — not to say
Aggression of the Franks, 33
careless and licentious — the later visitors found more reason for a display of zeal. To a political adventure, and a military annexation, succeeded an age of pious pilgrimage, attended by thinly veiled freebooting. As soon as the early Crusaders had made Palestine a safe field for devout tourists, the shrines were be- sieged by pilgrims whose narrower experience could not stomach the worldly toleration assumed by the earlier Christian settlers. Added to the fanaticism of honest bigots came the lawlessness of palmer- adventurers, freelances who disguised the lust of plunder under a pious cockle-shell. Both classes ex- asperated the Moslem population and incited the Crusading leaders to unprovoked forays. Describing the situation at the end of the first quarter of the twelfth century, a Mohammedan historian says:
" The Franks raided the country day by day ; they worked unspeakable harm to the Moslems and brought ruin and desolation upon them. . . . Their forays pressed on into Diyar-Bekr, as far as Amid ; they spared neither orthodox nor heretics ; in Mesopotamia they de- spoiled the people of all the silver and valuables they possessed. As for Harran and Rakka, they oppressed them with contumely and shame, and gave them daily to drink of the cup of death. . . . All the roads to Damascus were cut, save that which passes Rahba and the desert, and merchants and travellers were forced to suffer the dangers and fatigues of a long journey across the wastes, in peril of life and property from the wander- ing Bedawis. The Franks even exacted black-mail from all the towns in their neighbourhood, and went so far as to send agents to Damascus to liberate Christian
34 Saladtn,
slaves. At Aleppo they forced the inhabitants to pay tribute up to the half of their revenue — even to the pro- ceeds of the mill at the Garden Gate." *
On the other side, the Saracens, at least the Turkish Moslems, though for the moment divided and unable to offer any resolute opposition to the enemy, were by nature and training soldiers, and by race and teaching fanatics. The military system of the Seljuks bred up a nation of fighters; and their recent conversion to Islam, their ignorance and con- sequent subjection to the influence of fanatical mul- las, imbued them with the convert's proverbial zeal. Every little court that assumed regal attributes on the decline of the central power became a nursery of warriors, each one of whom was a strenuous up- holder of Islam. As with their Christian opponents, booty and Paradise no doubt combined to stimulate their enthusiasm for a religious war ; but, whichever motive was uppermost, it was certain that only com- bination and a leader were needed to convert these straggling forces into a formidable army ready to die for the Faith. It was but necessary to preach the Jihad — the Holy War — and to show them a commander whose courage and military genius all must respect, and the Turkman chiefs and vassals would at once become a Church Militant with whom the Crusaders would have very seriously to reckon. The leader was found in Imad-ed-din Zengy.
* Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs, 59 flf. We may make some allowance for oriental prejudice and exaggeration, but it must not be forgotten that the writer of the foregoing indictment lived soon after the events he describes, and that his father was an eye-witness of many of these scenes.
CRUSADERS PURSUINQ SELJUK8.
4Mllijl:Jiy[;jV[3iiil:dl;:?;
CHAPTER III.
THE HARBINGER.
II27.
AMONG the numerous Seljuk officers, once slaves of Melik Shah, who were rewarded for their services with valuable appointments, Ak-Sunkur held a high place. As court chamberlain he was wholly in the confidence of his royal master, and enjoyed the special privilege of standing at his right hand at all public levees and councils of state. Later, as governor of the province of Aleppo, his rule was clement and enlightened * ; his name be- came a proverb for loyalty and uprightness ; and he died for his faithfulness to his old master's son (1094). He left a boy of ten, Zengy, surnamed Imad-ed-din or ** Pillar of the Faith,** round whom the retainers rallied. The greatest man then ruling in Mesopotamia was Kurbugha, lord of Mosil and many other cities, a vassal-in-chief of Melik Shah*s son and successor. Kurbugha had not forgotten his old friend the " Gyrfalcon," and he summoned Zengy
♦See above, p. 17.
35
36 Saladin. [io94
and his mamluks to his court. " Bring the lad/' he wrote, " for he is the son of my comrade in arms, and it behooves me to see to his nurture.** So they went to Mosil, were assigned becoming fiefs, and followed their new lord on his campaigns. Once near Amid, when the issue of a battle trembled in the balance, Kurbugha embraced Zengy before the army, and then consigned him to his own mamluks, saying, "Behold the son of your old master; fight for him ! '* They closed round the boy and set-to with such fury that the day was won. This was Zengy*s first battle-field, and he* was then about fifteen.
Henceforward for many years he lived the life of a privileged favourite at the court of Mosil under successive leaders — a notable squire of the fighting lords who held the borderland between the Crescent and the Cross. He had grown tall and distinguished- looking, of swarthy complexion and piercing eyes, and his character was as upright as his carriage. Up to his thirty-eighth year he continued to play a secondary part in the wars and politics of Meso- potamia. Five great barons, one after the other, held the government of Mosil with the defence of the marches, and each of them treated him like a son, endowed him with rich fiefs, and gave him high command in their constant expeditions against the Franks. On one of these occasions, at the siege of Tiberias, Zengy distinguished himself by a conspicu- ous deed of valour. At the head of his men he had repulsed a sortie of the garrison, and pursued them to the gate of the city, which he dinted with
BATTLE BETWEEN
1122] Zengy '^ the Syrian^ 2>7
his lance. Then facing about, he found he was alone ; his troop had halted after the engagement, and left him to follow the enemy singlehanded. For some time he maintained his hazardous position, and kept the Franks busy, in the hope that his men would come up and join in an assault; but when none appeared, he reluctantly beat a retreat, and slowly returned to the Hnes unhurt. The fame of his exploit was noised abroad and he was known thereafter by the name of esh-Shamy, ** the Syrian.*' * In 1 122 ** the Syrian " was rewarded by the Seljuk Sultan for his military services by the gift of his first direct government, the fief of Wasit, then a large and important city, together with the post of warden of Basra.f He quickly justified the Sultan's choice. The Arabs of " the Swamps " in Lower Mesopota- mia, into which the Euphrates and Tigris in those days poured their waters, were eager to recover their lost supremacy in the fertile fields watered by the Great River ; but so long as Zengy commanded the frontier, they were held in check. The Arab histo- rian gives a graphic picture of the critical battle fought on March ist, 1 123, between the Arabs and the Turks. The former were led by the famous Emir of the Asad tribe, Dubeys, son of Sadaka, who had settled at Hilla, attacked Mada'in(Ctesiphon), and even marched upon the " City of Peace," Baghdad itself, the seat of the
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, Atdbegs^ 34, 35.
f It was a settled principle of the Seljuk administration that no one was eligible for a governorship until he was thirty-six ; Zengy was now thirty-seven, and had therefore gained his promotion almost at the earliest possible date.
38 Saladin, w\i%
Abbasid Caliphate. The Caliph el-Mustarshid was no laggard ; he put himself at the head of his Turk- ish guard, marshalled his troops, and clad in his black robe and turban, with the cloak of the Prophet on his shoulders and the sacred staff in his hand, he em- barked in his galley. On landing on the other side he was received by his great vassal, el-Bursuky, the lord of Mosil, Zengy of Basra, the chief Kady, the head of the noble Seyyids, the chief of the Ulema, and other noted warriors and dignitaries, who, as soon as they saw the well-known baldachin surmount- ing the Caliph's horse, fell on their knees and kissed the ground before him. El-Mustarshid received them in his tent, and one after the other the barons took the oath of faithfulness. Then they marched upon Hilla, the enemy's stronghold. Dubeys met them by the canal called *' Nile," which connected the Euphra- tes and Tigris, and both sides prepared for battle.
The Arabs numbered ten thousand horse and twelve thousand foot ; the Caliph and his lords mus- tered but eight thousand' horse, and their infantry did not exceed five thousand. The Commander of the Faithful stationed himself with his staff behind the line of battle but in full view of the combatants. In front of him stood his chaplains, each with an open Koran before him ; all Baghdad was on its knees that day, reciting the Holy Word and seeking the protection of God ; and if it was read once, the Book was read right through a thousand times in that hour of stress. The right wing of the Caliph's army was under the command of Zengy and another emir, and received the brunt of the enemy's attack.
1123] Zengy at Court, 39
Antar led his Bedawy horsemen in two brilliant charges, and had almost put the Caliph's troops to flight, when Zengy, by an adroit movement, took the Arabs in flank, and, aided by el-Bursiiky, drove the enemy into the canal. The rout was com- plete, the prisoners were slaughtered without mercy, their leader fled, and his women fell into the hands of the conquerors.
After the victory Zengy resolved to try his luck at court. He was tired of standing at the beck and call of temporary superiors. He called his hench- men and comrades together and addressed them : " Our position,'* he said, " is become unbearable. New governors are continually appointed, and we are to obey their whim and pleasure! They send us now to Irak, now to Mosil, to-day to Mesopotamia, to- morrow to Syria. What do ye advise me to do?'* Then Zeyn-ed-din Aly, the friend whom Zengy trusted most of all, spoke up : " My lord, the Turk- mans have a saying, * If so be a man must needs set a stone on his head, let it'be quarried withal out of a high mountain.' In like manner, if it be necessary that we serve somebody, let it be the Sultan himself." Zengy took this advice and went to Hamadhan, to the court of the Seljuk Mahmud. Here he remained in waiting, without gaining any reward beyond his father's privilege of standing in the post of honour next to the throne. This honour he enjoyed until his pockets were empty. ** O Aly, my friend," he said to Zeyn-ed-din, ** we have indeed put the stone on our heads, as you proposed, and, faith, it is heavy enough ! "
40 Saladin, [1124
At length one day the Sultan rode forth to play polo, attended by his court. When it came to choos- ing partners, he singled out Zengy and handed him the chogan mall, saying " Come and play." After the match he turned to the other courtiers and up- braided them for their boorish jealousy.
** Are ye not ashamed ? " he asked. " Here is a well- known man, whose father held an exalted place in the state, and not one of you has so much as offered him a gift, or bidden him to his table ! By Allah, if I have left him so long without providing for his charges or allotting him a fief, it was only that I might see what ye would do." Then to Zengy : " I give you to wife Kun- dughly*s widow, and my people shall supply you with gold for the wedding."
Kundughly had been the richest noble of the court, and his widow was endowed like a king's daughter. The day after his marriage the fortunate Emir rode forth in great pomp, surrounded by his own and his wife's retainers.
Zengy *s visit to court had succeeded, and he re- turned in 1 124 to the double fief of Basra and Wasit, which he ruled with a firm yet generous hand. When the Sultan and his spiritual suzerain came to blows, Zengy defended Wasit against the Caliph's army, and then, seizing every boat he could lay hands on, embarked his troops and brought a timely reinforce- ment to the Sultan, who was then outside Baghdad, and was equally amazed and relieved when he sud- denly saw the device of his trusty baron displayed on the approaching flotilla. In the result the Caliph
1127] Atabeg of MosiL 4 1
was forced to make peace; the Seljuk graciously con- sented to take up his undesired abode in the City of Peace ; and Zengy received the long coveted post of warden of Baghdad, with the control and patronage of the whole of Irak (Chaldaea). In the autumn of 1 1 27 he was appointed to the government of Mosil and Jezira (the " Island," Mesopotamia). Nor was he merely a great feudatory and ruler of broad lands ; he was also given the important charge of bringing up two of the Sultan's sons, and by virtue of this office he attained the dignity of an Atabeg or Gov- ernor of Princes. The new position placed him in the forefront of the struggle with the Latin power. Henceforward we shall see him as the champion of the Faith against the Franks — the Cid Campeador of the East. His encomiast recites his achievements in rhyming prose :
** He ravaged the Franks in the midst of their domain; and wreaked revenge for the true believers' pain ; till the crescents of Islam waxed full, after their wane ; and the suns of faith, of late extinct, flashed forth again ; and the Moslems trod proudly, arrayed in victory's dress ; and drank of the ever-flowing wells of success ; de- prived the Trinitarians of keep and fortress; and dealt back their lies and wickedness : so the worship of the One was restored in the * Island * and Syrian regions ; and there flocked to the cause of Islam defenders in legions."
Before he could measure swords with the Crusaders, however, he had to make good his position in his new and important government. Hitherto he had
42 Saladtn. [ti27
been but one of many peers — a great captain but no king. But at Mosil, two hundred miles away up the Tigris, he was practically independent, and per- mitted no interference in his government. His system was that which had received the sanction of the ideal emperor, Melik Shah, and which formed the model for the administration of all the states that sprang up from the ruins of the Seljuk empire. It depended upon direct personal rule, carried out by an elaborate network of inspectors, whose reports were checked by an army of spies. Zengy had agents at the capi- tals of all the neighbouring princes and even at the imperial court, and he knew exactly what the Sul- tan was doing from morning to night. Each day brought couriers from various parts with despatches, and he was always the first to hear of any news. The widest hospitality was extended to visitors, but it was combined with strict surveillance. No envoys passed through his territory without due notice and permission, and when they came they were furnished with a trusty escort to check inconvenient question- ing of the people and spying out of the land. His subjects were not permitted to leave his dominions, lest they should betray the weak points in his de- fences ; if any escaped, he compelled their sur- render. When a company of peasants migrated from Mosil to Maridin, he called upon the Ortukid Prince of that city to send them back. Timurtash objected: ** We treat owx fell ahin well,*' he wrote, ** and take but a tithe of their produce ; had you done the like, these peasants would not have quitted you."
1127] Zengys Rule. 43
" Say to your master," replied Zengy to the messenger, " If thou didst take but one-hundredth of the produce it would be too much, seeing that thou livest in luxury and sloth on thy crag of Maridin ; whereas if I taxed my people up to two-thirds, it would be nothing for my ser- vices. For I have not only mine own enemies to fight but must wage the Holy War withal, and but for me thou couldst not drink even a cup of water in security at thy Maridin, for the Franks would have gotten possession of it. Wherefore, unless those peasants are sent back, ver- ily I will bring out every clodhopper from Maridin and dump him down at Mosil."
The ennigrants were hastily sent back. Another time Zengy made the Sultan deliver up a fugitive noble ; the unhappy man was cast into prison and heard of no more.
Evidently this was no lenient governor. The story is told how Zengy once surprised a boatman asleep at his post, when he ought to have been alert and awaiting him ; on being roused the man was so terrified to see his dreaded master standing before him that he dropped dead on the spot. His slaves complained, with too much reason, of his cruelty, and his servants went in such fear that they dared not ask him to repeat an order which they had not understood. It is told how he gave one of his wait- ing-men a rusk to hold, and the man did not dare to let it go. Nearly a year had passed when Zengy suddenly called for it; the man instantly produced it, carefully wrapped in a napkin. His obedience was rewarded by a rich appointment.
Zengy was a shrewd judge of men, and whenever
44 Saladin. [1127
he found a capable servant or officer, that man was sure of steadfast trust and support. Moreover, severe as he was himself, he allowed no one else to tyrannise over his subjects : " there can be only one tyrant at a time in the land,** he said. Once, on a campaign, when he discovered that, one of his favourite captains had turned a Jewish family out into the winter's cold, to make his quarters in their house, Zengy faced round on the man and gave him a single look, — and that emir went humbly forth from the city and pitched his tent in the mud and rain. Oppression and li- cence were never permitted among his officers, and no one in that age more rigorously punished assaults upon women. The wives of his soldiers, he held, were under his special protection, and no man in- sulted them with impunity during their husbands* absence at the war. He discouraged his followers from acquiring property. ** So long as we hold the country,** he said, *' what boots your estate, when your military fief serves as well? If the country be lost to us, your estates go too. When a Sultan's followers own lands, they oppress and harass and despoil the folk.** He never allowed his armies to trample on the people's crops, — they marched, says the chronicler, ** as it were, between two ropes,'* — and no soldier was permitted to take even a truss of straw from a peasant without paying for it. Acts of violence were rigorously punished by crucifixion. He was lenient in his taxation towards the poor, but rich cities like Aleppo were heavily mulcted for the cost of his campaigns. After all he gave them a good return for their
11271 MosiL 45
money. The effects of his severe and resolute rule were seen in the security and prosperity of his do- minions, and especially in the revival of his capital. The father of the historian Ibn-el-Athir relates :
" I saw what Mosil, the Mother of the * Island/ was when our martyred * lord first came. The greater part of the city was in ruins, and waste land stretched from the Quarter of the Drummers as far as the Citadel and Palace. . . . The old mosque was deserted, and all the houses near the ramparts were abandoned to the distance of a stone's throw. . . . But as the Martyr's reign went on, the country enjoyed protection, the de- signs of the wicked were frustrated, and the powerful were restrained from tyranny. The tidings of improve- ment spread abroad, and the folk flocked into his terri- tory and settled there. Verily * Generosity breeds attachment.' Buildings multiplied at Mosil and the other towns, insomuch that the very cemeteries vanished under new suburbs."
Zengy built the great Government House opposite the Almeida,t doubled the height of the ramparts, deepened the fosse, and erected the gate called after him el-Bab el-Imady. Before his time Mosil was so poor in fruits that when a merchant sold grapes he cut off little bunches with scissors to make the weight exact ; but when Zengy restored its prosperity, fertile
* Zengy did not die in battle for the Faith, which is the highest title to the name of Shehid or * martyr ' ; but the term is also applied to those Moslems who fall, as he did, by assassination, and other causes.
f Almeida, Arabic Meydan^ is a large square or open space used for horse-racing, polo matches, and other sports.
46
Saladin.
11127
gardens grew up around it, pomegranates and pears, apples and grapes abounded, insomuch that last year's gathering was hardly exhausted before the new crop was ready to be plucked.*
* Ibn-el-Athir, Atabtgs, 137-141.
EXPEDITION.
J' $iJI5^dlAl£§^ l£i]4U
CHAPTER IV.
THE FALL OF EDESSA.
1 1 27-1 144.
ZENGY'S historical importance rests not upon his benefactions to Mosil and its dependen- cies, but upon his championship of Islam against the Crusaders, at a time when the Mo- hammedan cause seemed desperate. The Turkman chiefs of Mesopotamia were disunited and as prone to fight each other as to ** go on the Path of God," and they were in nowise disposed to follow the lead- ership of the new governor of Mosil. The whole country was parcelled out in military fiefs, corre- sponding to Zengy*s own tenure, each with a number of vassals, and among the great feudatories were some of old standing and renown. The Ortukid princes had been settled at the castles of Keyfa and Maridin since the beginning of the century. The two sons of Ortuk, Sukman and Il-Ghazy, had been famous in their raids upon the Franks ; and the latter had held the high office of warden of Baghdad. No leader so far had inspired half the terror in the Christ-
47
./
48 Saladin. [1127
ian ranks that this truculent Turkman had aroused. From his mountain fastness he had raided northern Syria ; and when Aleppo put itself under his pro- tection, he marched to the relief of the city at the head of three thousand horse and nine thousand foot, and storming the hill of Ifrin, where the Franks were strongly posted, he won a signal victory, in which ^ Roger of Antioch was slain. Il-Ghazy died in 1 1 22, — the very year of Zengy*s first appointment, — but his son Timurtash succeeded to his eyry at Maridin and afterwards to Aleppo ; and though he was an easy-going prince, who preferred a quiet life, he was not likely to forget what was due to his father's son — at least, until he had received a lesson in deportment.
A more powerful and energetic leader of the Ortukids was his cousin David, who had succeeded to the castle of Keyfa in 1 108, and became the most re- nowned chief in all Diyar-Bekr. When he sent one of his arrows round among the Turkmans, everybody girded his loins in delighted anticipation of the fray, and soon twenty thousand men mustered under his banners. Such a prince was not disposed to resign the first place to a new-comer, and Zengy soon found that he had to reckon with David before he could venture into wider fields. Diyar-Bekr must be sub- dued or disarmed, or he could never safely advance into Syria without fear of a flank attack. His first move was against the town of Jeziret-ibn-Omar, which had recently shaken oflf the yoke of Mosil ; he took his army across the Tigris, some swimming, some in boats, and, aided by treacherous inhabitants, en-
1128] Zengy Advances Westwards. 49
tered the town just in time; for the next day there was "a spate to the height of a man, and the river be- came impassable. From Jezira he marched against Nisibin, once a famous capital, from whose conquest Trajan derived his title of Parthicus. It was now one of the Ortukid cities, and Zengy won it by an unworthy artifice ; he caught one of the enemy's carrier-pigeons, which commonly served as messen- gers in Mesopotamia and Syria, and substituted a false message, which procured the immediate sur- render of Nisibin, quickly imitated by Sinjar.
Here a fresh danger awaited him. The cities commanding the upper course of the Euphrates, Edessa, Saruj, Bira, etc., formed outposts of the Christians, and, in the hands of Joscelin de Courte- nay, their garrisons were a corps d'dite. They could not be left safely in the rear without precau- tions. Zengy met the difficulty by arranging an armistice with Joscelin, who was probably glad enough to postpone a struggle with so formidable an adversary ; and the Atabeg was left free to ad- vance into Syria. He was engaged in establishing order in his new territories when he received an ap- peal from Aleppo for deliverance from the exactions of the Franks. It was the very opportunity he was seeking. He straightway crossed the Euphrates (1128), passed through Manbij, and was welcomed with thanksgivings at Aleppo. The only Syrian lord who had been able to make any head against the Crusaders was Tughtigin, the Atabeg of Damas- cus ; and he was just dead. In the very nick of time, Zengy, now "the Syrian ''par excellence, came
50 Saladin. [1129
to take his place and to champion the despairing Moslems against the infidels.*
Master of Aleppo, Zengy stayed more than a year in northern Syria, doing as much mischief as possible to the Christians. Armed with the Sultan's letters- patent as Governor of all the Western Provinces, he laid siege to the strong castle of Atharib (the ** Cerep " of the Franks), a day's journey from Aleppo, to which it had long been a standing menace. Its gar- rison was full of picked warriors, and from its posi- tion and the mettle of its defenders it was one of the most formidable of the Latin strongholds. For a long time Zengy's furious assaults were stead- ily repulsed, but he drew his lines closer and never lost heart. The besieged were in sore straits, and King Baldwin at Jerusalem held a council of war, whether or not he should advance to their relief. Some thought it a trifling matter and made sure that the Saracens would beat a retreat, as they had been used to do of late ; but one of the council, " a devil to know," says the chronicler, saw something more serious in Zengy's movements : " A blaze will follow these sparks," said he, " and there is flame under this smoke. Is not this the young lion who left his spoor at Tiberias ? "
♦ A melancholy incident marred his arrival. Turning over the treasury and wardrobe of the governors of Aleppo he chanced to light upon a bloody tunic. It was the very coat in which his father had been executed ; and the wife who stood by his side was a grand- daughter of the Seljuk Tutush who had ordered the deed. In un- controllable aversion Zengy put her aside, and in spite of her entreaties and the remonstrances of the judge she was sternly divorced.
11301 Battle of A tharib. 5 1
Baldwin finally resolved to relieve the beleaguered city, and marched "with his horsemen and foot, his banners and crosses, his princes, knights, and counts,** to meet the lion of Tiberias. Zengy*s counsellors advised a retreat to Aleppo, but he would none of their counsel : " Let us put our trust in God, and meet them, tide well or ill.** Instead of waiting for the relieving army, he went forth to the encounter, and a furious battle ensued. Zengy at the head of his men charged the enemy again and again, shout- ing the words of the Prophet, " Take a taste of Hell!** The Crusaders were utterly routed: "the swords of God were sheathed in the necks of his foes,** and few indeed escaped to tell of the field of shambles. They turned to fly, but what could avail when "the bottle was hung on the peg, and the locust had ended its song ** ? No quarter was given ; the " Martyr ** plunged through a sea of blood, cleaving heads and laying bones bare, till the field was covered with mangled corpses and severed limbs. Only those escaped who hid under the heaps of slain, or "mounted the camel of night.**
Deprived of its last hope, Atharib was taken by assault, its fortifications razed, and its garrison en- slaved or put to the sword, — the piles of their bones could be seen for years. Thus was the terror of Cerep abated. The loss was not all on one side, however, and Zengy was anxious to get his wounded home and give his men rest. After making terms with the neighbouring fortress of Harim (Harenc), he returned to Mosil in 11 30, the most famous leader in Islam, His deeds were bruited over the land,
52 Saladtn. [1133
and his name became a proverb for valour and ferocity. Sangiiinetis the Christians wrote his name, and he had signed it in blood on the field of Atharib.
Four years Zengy rested from the Holy War. He had much to occupy him at Mosil, in maintain- ing his supremacy over the neighbouring chiefs ; and the death of his sovereign the Sultan in 1 131 brought about another war for the Seljuk succession, in which Zengy took his share. It was in this campaign that he encountered the defeat from Karaja the Cup- bearer which sent him and his army flying pell- mell to the Tigris, where the ferry-boats of the governor of Tekrit saved them from destruction. The Caliph sought to profit by this reverse and to pay off old scores against the Atabeg ; but his siege of Mosil in 1 133 was literally circumvented by Zengy, who completely surrounded the besiegers, and after three months of futile attack his Holiness retired. The eastern horizon being once more serene, the Atabeg turned his eyes again to Syria. To wage the Jihad with success, it was essential to have possession of Damascus, the heart of Syria, yet now little better than an outpost of the Franks. Damascus must be his, — and then, massing the armies of Syria and the " Island," he would drive the " dogs of Christians '* into the sea.
It was a dream destined never to be realised by the dreamer, though it came to pass after his death. His first attempt in 1135 was successfully repulsed. Then the able statesman who governed Damascus in the name of a series of nominal lords, Muin-ed-din Anar (the Ainardus of the Latin chroniclers), took
1137] Mont Ferrand. 53
the only possible measure to defeat Zengy's design \sy he made common cause with the Franks. The Crusaders themselves stood in no little dread of the furious champion of Islam, and were glad to aid Damascus in checking his advance. When Zengy again arrived in Syria in the summer of 11 37 he found the Franks on the side of Anar, and his first act was to drive them, along with the King of Jerusalem, into the castle of Barin (Mont Ferrand). The Arab historians describe the fortress as " high as the crest of Orion, loftier than the mountain- peaks," the giddy summit of which was unattain- able by the weary-winged birds; and the Franks held it impregnable. Nevertheless, after Zengy *s mangonels* had played upon its walls, Mont Fer- rand was forced to lower its flag. The Atabeg presented King Fulk — '' ab hoste satis humane trac- tatus^' as William of Tyre admits — with a robe of ceremony, and the exhausted and dispirited garri- son was suffered to march out with the honours of war.
This unwonted clemency was the result of com- mon prudence. Zengy had learned that strong reinforcements from Europe were landing in Syria, and hastily patching up a truce with Damascus he retreated to Mosil. In fact a formidable combina- tion was gathering for his discomfiture. The Em- peror John Comnenus brought an army into Syria,
*A mangonel or stone-sling was a machine for throwing stones worked by means of twisted ropes. The other chief siege-engine of the day, the catapult (balista), resembled a huge arbalest or crossbow.
54 Saladtn. [1138
and was joined not only by the Crusading states, but by the Moslem lord of Damascus and its depend- encies. John began by exchanging friendly embas- sies with Zengy, and we read of gifts of falcons and hunting-leopards, and a treaty that guaranteed the immunities of Aleppo. But such facts were not worth their parchment in days when Christian ecclesiastics laid down the rule that an oath to an infidel was null and void. The Emperor next took Bizaa and Kafar Tab, and then laid siege to Sheyzar, Osama's family fortress on the Orontes, in April, 1 1 38. Zengy was summoned to the rescue, and pressed on with forced marches. Though not strong enough to drive the enemy from their position on the heights, his harassing skirmishes, the rumoured advance of David of Keyfa, together with some skilful diplomacy and the passing of hard cash, changed the imperial mind, already disgusted at the indifference and frivolity of the Latin princes ; for on the twenty-fourth day of the siege " the Dog of the Romans ** departed, abandoning his siege-train, including eighteen huge mangonels, which Zengy instantly appropriated. *' It was thus," quoth Ibn-el-Athir, that " God sufficed the faithful in the
fightr *
The Emperor's interposition had proved futile ; but the understanding between Damascus and Jeru- salem held good. In vain Zengy tried to conciliate the rulers of the Syrian capital by marrying the Lady Emerald (Zumurrud Khanum), the widowed
"^ Koran ^ xxxiii., 25.
11391 Damascus Allies with the Franks, 55
mother of the reigning lord, and giving his own daughter to the emir himself. The young man was murdered soon after, and everything had to be begun over again. Nothing could tempt or intimid- ate Anar, the real ruler of the city, not even the savage execution of the garrison of Baalbekk — his personal fief — after it had surrendered in Oc- tober, 1 1 39, to Zengy's solemn pledge of safe-con- duct on the Koran and the Triple Divorce. This treacherous butchery only strengthened the alliance with the Christians, which was now cemented by a formal treaty, whereby Anar agreed to pay the King of Jerusalem a monthly subsidy of 20,000 gold pieces and to give him Banias, if he would aid in taking it from Zengy and driving him out of the land. The town was duly taken by the strange allies, but Zengy saved them from the trouble of carrying out the last part of the agreement by him- self withdrawing his army from Syria. Leaving Saladin's father as warden of Baalbekk in reward for long and tried services, he once more left Damascus unsubdued, and returned to Mosil.
The resistance of Damascus defeated Zengy's plans in Syria. He now developed an attack upon the Crusaders from a different quarter. Repulsed in the south, he would swoop upon them from the mountains of the north. His preparations were deliberate. He protected his rear and flank by overawing the Kurds, seizing Shahrzur and Ashib (which he rebuilt and named after himself el-Imadiya, Amadia, as it is called to this day), and allying him- self by marriage with the Shah of Armenia. Then
56 Saladin, ni44
he gradually advanced towards the enemy. One after the other, the towns of Diyar-Bekr fell into his hands, until his army lay before the strong walls of Amid, to which he began to lay siege for no juster cause than the Arab adage, " The sword is a better title-deed than parchments." But Amid was not his objective ; his eyes were elsewhere ; and as the Eastern chronicler says, he '* but coquetted with Amid to conceal his desire for Edessa.**
So long as his old antagonist, Joscelin de Courte- nay, had held the famous episcopal city, Callirrhoe of the sweet waters, Zengy had not dared to ap- proach it. The restless Count had been a terror throughout Diyar-Bekr and Syria : a very " devil amongst unbelievers," the Mohammedan annalist called him ; and Edessa had been the strongest outpost of the Christian state. But Joscelin was dead, and a second and very different Joscelin sat in his seat. Valiant like his father, but only by fitful impulses, ordinarily sluggish and pleasure-seeking, Joscelin II. preferred the comfortable ease of his fief at Tell Bashir (Turbessel) to the rigours of the hill- country, and Zengy's ruse of a siege of Amid was quite enough to determine the Count to go away to his pleasant Syrian estate. His Latin followers were nothing loth to follow his example, and Edessa was left to the care of Chaldee and Armenian merchants, imbelles viri, unskilled in arms, who re- lied upon the protection of mercenaries whose pay was often a year or more in arrears. With such defenders the strongest walls were little worth.
Zengy *s opportunity had come, and when the city
11441 Siege of Edessa. 5 7
lay deserted by its lord and the picked Crusading chivalry, he suddenly raised the siege of Amid and advanced upon Edessa with a vast array. He first summoned the garrison to surrender, being loth to injure so queenly a city : but when they refused — y mindful, no doubt, of the fate of Baalbekk — he took counsel with the Koran, and obtaining a favourable augury, gave .the order for the siege. He had brought mangonels and skilled sappers, and covered the approaches of the engineers with a devastating bombardment and incessant assaults, till the besieged realised the words of the Koran, " The earth, all spacious as it is, became too strait for them.^' '^ An Arab poet sang of him :
He rides in a billow of horsemen,
they roll o'er the earth like a flood ; His spears flash speech to the foeman —
incarnadined tongues of blood. Dark as the night is his beauty,
but his brow has a morning light ; Mercy he uses at pleasure,
but not in the stress of the fight : Heart to the Heart of his host,
and wings to its Wings, is his might, f
After repeated storming parties had been sent in vain, the engineers at last brought their mines, stuffed with burning faggots, up to the walls. Zengy himself inspected the trenches, and then said, " Let no man sup with me to-night unless he will ride with me into Edessa in the morning." After a month's siege, a breach of over one hundred ells was made,
* Koran^ ix., iig.
f Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs, I2i.
\
58 Saladin. [1144
and the Turkman troops poured into the devoted city (23 December, 1144). They were mad with the intoxication of victory, and burning to avenge the thousand insults which the lords of Edessa had forced down Moslem throats ; now was the time to blot out in blood the raids and massacres, the sack- ing and burning, which had made the knights of Baldwin and Joscelin a terror throughout the coun- try side. In their first fury they spared nothing : " they murder the widow and the strangers and put the fatherless to death " ; crosses were overturned, monks and priests cut down, everything destroyed and trampled under foot, save only the girls like gazelles, the youths fit for slaves, and the treasures of the merchants. It was ruthless, but did not the Koran picture righteous punishments such as this? " Even such was the heavy hand of thy Lord God, which He laid on the cities that had wrought wicked ness : of a surety His grip is deadly, fearsome I " *
Then Zengy himself entered the city, and was amazed at its beauty and stateliness, and grieved that it should suffer at his hands. He stopped the soldiery in their destructive rage, and made them give up their prisoners, the youths and girls like gazelles, and the treasure and goods they had taken. He restored the inhabitants — all that was left of them — to their homes, that the city might recover its prosperity, and he spared no pains to undo the mischief he had begun.
Edessa, in the words of the Arabic historian, was "the conquest of conquests": the stoutest prop of the Latin Kingdom was uprooted ; Saruj and the
* Koran, xi., 104.
1144] Fall of Edessa. 59
other satellites of the great city immediately surren- dered ; and the valley of the Euphrates was finally freed from the oppression of the infidel. Truth is come and Falsehood vanished away * was proclaimed through the length and breadth of the land ; for Islam had triumphed. The victory was the common talk of the civilised world, and people delighted to relate strange portents of the wonderful event. Far away, a holy man, who afflicted his body with abstinence and rigour, came forth one day from his cell with a face transfigured with joy, and said to the people, ** One of the brethren has told me that Zengy has taken Edessa this day.'* After a time, some of the men who had fought in the siege chanced to come to his retreat : " O master,'* said they, ** we knew that we should triumph, from the moment that we saw thee standing on the ramparts and shouting the bat- tle-cry, ^ Allahu Akbary The saint denied that he had been at Edessa, but they all swore with great earnestness that they had recognised him on the wall. Still more strange were the words of the pious Moslem sage at Palermo, over whom King Roger of Sicily was exulting in respect of some recent successes of his troops over the Saracens : " Where was your Prophet,** he asked, **that he came not to the aid of his Faithful?** The sage made answer, ** He was helping in the conquest of Edessa ! ** The courtiers burst into laughter, but the king sternly checked them : the words impressed him strangely. Soon afterwards they were only too clearly explained, f
* Koran^ xvii., 83.
f Ibn-el-Atbir, Atabegs, 124, 125.
6o Saladin, [1146
The great Atabeg did not long survive his crown- ing triumph. The next two years were spent, no doubt, in organising his new dominions, for he never returned to Mosil. In furtherance of his schemes of Syrian empire, he was actively besieging Castle Jaabar, hard by the Euphrates, in 1 146, when one night as he was sleeping, being heavy with wine, some of his slaves stole into his tent and began .drink- ing what was left. The noise roused Zengy, who roundly abused the fellows, and then fell asleep again. It seems that the men dreaded the punish- ment that was certain to follow in the morning ; but the Atabeg was often so cruel a master that little was needed to drive them to desperation, even if the gov- ernor of the besieged fortress had not offered them blood-money. They plucked up heart and stabbed him as he lay. The eunuch Yaruktash gave the fatal blow, and then all three turned and fled into the cas- tle. When the alarm was raised, the great Emir was in the very article of death. One who was present told how he had found his master still breathing :
" On seeing me he thought I had come to give him the final stroke, and he raised a piteous finger, as though praying for mercy. I stopped short, crying out, * O my master, who hath done this ? * But he had no strength to answer, and that instant he breathed his last." (14 September, 1146.) *
So died Imad-ed-din Zengy, ** King of Emirs,** " Pillar of the Faith," at the age of sixty-two, by the sword which he had used without mercy — his great
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs^ 132.
1146] Death of Zengy, 6i
ambition unsatisfied, his goal unattained. As he lay there stark, treacherously slain by men who had eaten at his table, none regarded him ; his sons and hench- men were all eager to claim their inheritance, or se- cure the favour of his successor ; the army, paralysed by the crime and the loss, disbanded in dismay ; and the man who had led them and fed them, and con- quered a kingdom with them, was left alone in his cold tent. It was reserved for strangers from Rakka to compose his limbs and bury him hard by on the field of Siffin, where so many of the Faithful had fallen five hundred years before. In calmer times, his sons built a dome over the grave, and admiring chroniclers called him hero and ** Martyr." It even fell to a saint of those days to see him in a vision, his face all glorified with peace, and to ask him con- cerning his state: '* How hath God treated thee?" — " With forgiveness." — " For what cause ? " — " Be- cause of Edessa."
Meantime the Crusaders punned on the tragic end of " Sanguin " in their doggerel Latin :
** Quam bonus eventus ! fit sanguine sanguinolentus Vir homicida reus nomine Sanguineus,^*
But they rejoiced too soon. Zengy indeed was dead, but he had done a work that all the princes in Christ- endom could not undo, and he left in his son Nur-ed- din, and his follower Saladin, leaders who knew how to crown the task he had begun. Forty years after the great Atabeg^s death, the Holy Land belonged to Saladin, and Jerusalem had fallen again into the keep- ing of the Moslems, who have held it to this day.
PART II.
EGYPT.
u 38-1 174.
63
CHAPTER V.
saladin's youth.
I I 38-1 164.
WE left Ayyub in 11 38 sadly departing from the castle of Tekrit, with his brother, on the very night of Saladin's birth. They betook themselves to Zengy at Mosil, and were not disappointed of their welcome. The great Ata- beg had not forgotten the ferry on the Tigris, and was never the man to turn away a good sword. The two brothers served in his armies in many wars, and when Baalbekk fell, in October, 11 39, Ayyub be- came the governor of the conquered city. Baal- bekk, or Heliopolis, the old " city of the Sun," was celebrated not only for its antiquity and its temples, but for its lofty situation. It stood between Leb- anon and Antilibanus, overhanging the valley of the Litany, at a height of four thousand feet above the sea, and was said to be the coldest town in Syria. A legend tells how men asked the Cold, " Where shall we find thee?" and it answered, " My home is Baalbekk." Though far from being the
65
66 Saladin. [1139-
magnificent city that it was in the days when Anto- ninus Pius built the great temple of which a part still stands, Baalbekk in the time of Ayyub was yet an important town, surrounded by fertile fields, orchards, and gardens, and defended by a strong wall, with a citadel, or acropolis, on the west. It had not yet suffered the vandal touch of the Mongols, or the final upheaval of earthquake, which reduced it to its present ruined state. Its " presses overflowed with grapes," sweet water ran through the town, and mills and water-wheels all around bore witness to fer- tility.* To be placed in command of so great and prosperous a city was a convincing proof of Zengy's confidence, especially when it happened to be the southernmost outpost over against the hostile city of Damascus, distant only thirty-five miles.
Here the governor's son Saladin spent some years of his childhood ; and, according to the saying, they ought to have been happy years, because they have no history. We know absolutely nothing of the family of Ayyub between 1139 and 1146, the period of their residence at Baalbekk. No doubt Saladin received the usual education of a Moslem boy ; probably as the son of the commandant he had the best teaching within reach. Ayyub was particularly devout, and even founded a convent for Sufy re- cluses at Baalbekk. His son was doubtless drilled for years in the Koran, in Arabic grammar, and the elements of rhetoric, poetry, and theology ; for, what- ever the race of the Saracen rulers of those days, their educational standard was Arabian ; and to in-
* El-Idrisy, writing in 1154.
1146] Baalbekk. 67
stil the Koran and traditions, to teach a pure Arabic style and the niceties of Arabic syntax, formed the chief aim of the learned but limited men who were entrusted with the training of distinguished youth.
Whatever schooling Saladin had at Baalbekk must have been meagre compared with his later opportu- nities. He was not yet nine years old when his father's patron was murdered, and the death of the great Atabeg was of course the signal for the recovery of Baalbekk by its old Damascus owner. Ayyub made no effort to defend the town. He was ever a diplo- matic, prudent sort of man, keenly alive to his own interests. He saw that the two sons of Zengy, who shared their father's dominions, were occupied in watching each other, and had no time to look after Baalbekk. Mosil was distant, and Aleppo timid. On the other hand, Damascus was near, and was resolved to get back her own. When her troops entered Baalbekk, Ayyub made terms from the citadel, and before he surrendered he had arranged to receive a handsome fief, including ten villages near Damascus, a good sum down, and a house in the capital. Here his statecraft and sagacity soon procured him a high position at the court of Abak, the grandson of Tughtigin, and in a few years he rose to be com- mander-in-chief of the Damascus army.
Ayyub held this exalted post when Zengy *s son, the King of Aleppo, Nur-ed-din Mahmud, marched against Damascus in April, 1 154. The name of Nur- ed-din (Noradin) is second only to Saladin among the great defenders of Islam. After the catastrophe at Jaabar, the Atabeg's kingdom had fallen into two
70 Saladin, [1148-49
been brought to a successful issue/ says William of Tyre, * had it not been for the greed of the great princes, who commenced negotiations with the citizens/ At the ad- vice of traitors, the camp was shifted to the south-west, where, so ran the rumour, the wall was too weak to with- stand the feeblest onslaught. But here the Crusaders found a more deadly enemy than strong fortifications ; for in their new position they were cut off from the river and deprived of the orchard fruits ; and through lack of food and leadership despair fell upon the host, until men began to talk of retreat. There was jealousy, likewise, between the Syrian Franks and their Western allies, and out of this too fertile source of evil, Anar, the Vezir of Damascus, was not slow to reap profit for himself. He pointed out to the former the folly of helping their brethren to seize Damascus, the capture of which would be but the prelude to the seizing of Jerusalem also. His arguments, supported as they doubtless were by bribes, brought about the abandonment of the siege." *
By Easter, 1149, this valiant Crusade was on its way home.
In such a crisis no man who could bear a sword could have been idle in Damascus. Ayyub, though he probably did not attain the rank of commander- in-chief until after Anar's death in the August fol- lowing the siege, must have played a prominent part in the defence. Saladin was of course too young to be more than an absorbed spectator. It is true that Western legend tells how Eleanor of France carried on h^r amours with the future ** Soldan ** ; but as he was then but eleven years old, King Louis's jealousy
* Archer and Kingsford, Crusades^ 217-219.
11541 Damascus. 71
found a more probable accomplice for the divorce, which afterwards took place, than a good little boy at school.
Five years later, Ayyub was the chief agent in changing the dynasty and admitting the son of his old patron to the capital of Syria. It hap- pened that whilst the elder brother had made terms with Damascus and had there risen to high power, the younger, Asad-ed-din Shirkuh, the " Mountain-Lion,*' had taken service with Nur-ed-din, and such was the valour he showed in every engage- ment, that his master not only gave him valuable cities in fief — such as Emesa and Rahba, — but placed him in command of the army which was destined for the conquest of Damascus.
The great opportunity seemed at last to have come. The Franks were discredited and dismayed after the miserable collapse of the Second Crusade ; Meso- potamia was quiet under the magnanimous rule of Zengy's eldest son ; the indomitable Anar, who had repeatedly withstood the great Atabeg himself, was dead, and in his stead had risen Ayyub, whose brother was Nur-ed-din's trusted marshal ; and al- ready the Prince of Damascus had humbly paid hom- age to the King of Aleppo. If ever the hour had struck for the realising of Zengy*s dream of a Syrian empire, centred at Damascus, it was now.
In April, 11 54, Nur-ed-din*s army appeared on some pretext before the unconquered city. Shirkuh opened negotiations with his politic brother within the walls. In six days all was arranged ; Ayyub did justice to his old devotion to the house of Zengy, —
72 Saladzn, [1154-
and espoused the side of the strongest battalions. // devint traitre pour nitre point ingrat. The peo- ple of Damascus, like sheep astray, now that Anar was dead, abandoned their hereditary lord, and fol- lowing Ayyub's advice opened their gates to the powerfulest sovereign of the age. Nur-ed-din en- tered Damascus without a blow, and the brothers were duly rewarded. Ayyub alone of all the court * was granted the right to be seated in the presence of the king, and was made governor of Damascus; Shirkuh was established at Emesa, with the viceroy- alty over the whole Damascene province. The ferry on the Tigris had proved a sovereign talisman ; but if they owed their first advance to a stroke of fort- une, both brothers evidently possessed the talent and courage to use their opportunities.
From 1 1 54 to 1164, Saladin lived at Damascus, at the Court of Nur-ed-din, with the consideration that belonged to the son of the commandant. As to what he did, what he studied, how he passed his time, and with whom, the Arab chroniclers maintain an exasperating silence. We are informed that he showed himself a youth of " excellent qualities,** that he learned from Nur-ed-din how " to walk in the path of righteousness, to act virtuously, and to be zealous in fighting the infidels." As the favoured governor's son, he naturally enjoyed a privileged position, but, far from exhibiting any symptoms of future great- ness, he was evidently a shining example of that tranquil virtue which shuns "the last infirmity of noble minds.** This is all we are told of Saladin up
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs, 314.
11641 Character in Youth. 73
to the age of twenty-five. The Syrian nobles — and Saladin's rank was now high — spent their youth in study, and their manhood in war and hunting and the cultivation of letters. Stalking the lion was the king of sports, but coursing and hawking were prac- tised with unflagging energy. We read of setters and falcons imported regularly from Constantinople, where they were bred with great care and science. But we are not told a word to favour the supposition that Saladin as a youth was a mighty hunter ; all we know tends to the belief that he preferred a quiet se- clusion, and like his sagacious father, rather than his impetuous uncle, governed his life on principles of prudence and placidity. When it came to a choice of ways, the one arduous but leading to honour and renown, the other to peaceful insignificance, Saladin, as we shall see, endeavoured to choose the latter; nor was it a case of a formal noli episcopari, but rather the protest of a retired nature against the rush and_ press of an ambitious career. He was one of those f who have greatness thrust upon them ; and though, L when once fairly launched, he missed no opportunity of 'extending his power, it may well be doubted whether he would ever have started at all but for the -- urgency of his friends. An uneventful youth might have gently passed into a tranquil old age, and Sala- din might have remained plain Salah-ed-din of Da- mascus with a name too obscure to be Europeanised. Nor is it likely that he would have distinguished himself as a scholar or poet. To judge by later years, his literary tastes tended to the theological; he loved poetry indeed, but less than keen dialectic;
74 Saladin, [1154-
and to hear holy traditions traced and verified, canon law formulated, passages in the Koran explained, and sound orthodoxy vindicated, inspired him with a strange delight. Like his father Ayyub, he was above all things a devout Moslem ; and at Damas- cus he had ample opportunities for cultivating di- vinity. Learning in those days meant theological armory more than anything else, and wise men came in throngs from the East and from the West, from Samarkand and from Cordova, to teach and be taught in the mosques and medresas of Damascus. They must have brought with them the knowledge of other lands and other customs and arts. Perhaps Saladin sat and listened in the west corner of the Great Omayyad Mosque, when Ibn-Aby-Usrun was holding his lectures there. He could have no better master than one who was styled a " leader of his age in talents and legal learning," and whom Nur-ed-din not only brought with him to Damascus, but even built colleges in most of the great cities of Syria for him to lecture in, that his wonderful gifts might be known of all. He became a judge in Mesopotamia, and it speaks well for Saladin *s faithfulness to early ties that, when the old man lost his sight, the Damascus youth who had become the greatest of Sultans refused to let him be deprived of his hon- ourable office.
A negative proof of the retired life led by Saladin in youth and early manhood is found in the fact that Osama, who spent nearly the whole of the ten years, ii 54-1 164, at Damascus in intimate relations with the court (when it happened to be there), does
\
|
■ fi |
J in |
11641 Skzrkuh. 75
not once mention him, and when at last he met him in 1 174 it seems that a formal introduction had to be made.* Had Saladin been constantly at court, Osama must have known him. At the same time it must be remembered that the Arab chief was be- tween sixty and seventy at the period of his earlier Damascus residence, and would hardly have paid much attention to a mere youngster; and further, that the old poet's impulsive Bohemian nature could have had little in common with the staid young man who preferred the society of divines. Saladin pos- sibly thought Osama a sad warning, and the wild old Arab perhaps retorted with the opinion that the governor's discreet son was no better than a prig.
The fact that Sal^in, who was afterwards the most renowned leader of his time, was apparently a completely obscure individual up to the age of twenty-five, is the more curious when it is remem- bered that his uncle Shirkuh, who afterwards brought him into public life, was Nur-ed-din*s right-hand man, a conspicuously able and ambitious general, and was even spoken of as almost his colleague in sover- eignty.f When in 11 59 Nur-ed-din was apparently dying of a malady which kept him stretched for months on a bed of sickness at Aleppo, Shirkuh, then unquestionably the premier noble of Syria, was on the point of seizing the crown itself, and was only deterred by the ever-prudent counsels of Ayyub, who suggested that it might be wise to wait and see whether their master was really going to die or not.
* Derenbourg, Ousama^ 368. f Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs, 305.
^
76 Saladin, [1154
In 1 160 Shirkuh acted as leader of the Damascus caravan of pilgrims to Mekka, and displayed extraor- dinary pomp on the occasion ; yet we do not hear of Saladin among his brilliant staff, nor did the latter, despite his religious instinct, ever perform that jour- ney which to Moslems is the crowning act of grace. Shirkuh of course took a prominent part in the wars of Nur-ed-din, in the conquest of Harim (Harenc) from the Franks in 1 162, and the ensuing capture of fifty Syrian fortresses, whereby the kingdom of Zengy's cautious son was extended to Marash on the border of the Seljuk Sultanate of Rum on the north, and southward to Banias at the foot of Mount Hermon, and to Bozra in the Hauran.
In all this Saladin had no share : if he had taken the smallest part in any warlike operation we may be sure his admiring biographers would have recorded it. It was not until Shirkuh made his memorable expeditions to Egypt that the future " Sultan of the Moslems *' emerged from his voluntary retirement and stepped boldly into his uncle's place as the true successor of Zengy in the role of Champion of Islam.
f^^yajyijS^^uJic^^
CHAPTER VL
THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT. 1 164-1169.
FOR two centuries Egypt had suffered the rule of a dynasty of heretical Caliphs who boasted a descent from Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet Mohammed, and were hence known as the Fatimids. They professed the peculiar mys- tical philosophy of the Shiites, maintained the incarnation of the Divine Reason in the Imams sprung from Aly and Fatima, and believed in the coming of the Mahdy, the last inspired leader of the same elect descent. Notwithstanding the rigid orthodoxy of the vast majority of the Egyptians, who followed the teaching of the great Sunnite Imam esh-Shafiy, — whose tomb in the desert, out- side the southern wall of Cairo, is still an object of profound reverence, — the Fatimid Caliphs imposed their authority with little difficulty upon a people accustomed to submission and pliable in matters of faith ; and for several generations wielded a power which stood unrivalled among Mohammedan states.
77
78 Saladin. [909-
Their navies disputed the command of the Mediter- ranean with those of the Caliphs of Cordova ; they successfully occupied Sicily, and raided Sardinia and Corsica ; their ships frequented the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean, and even coasted West Africa through the Straits of Gibraltar ; their caravans traded with Asia and Europe, and penetrated the heart of Africa even to Lake Chad ; their armies held Syria and Arabia as well as Egypt, and excited perpetual alarm in their decayed rivals, the orthodox Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad. Their wealth, the fruit of the great Indian trade, which passed through their cus- toms-houses to the merchants of Venice and Pisa, was fabulous, if we may credit the amazing inven- tory of jewels and treasure recited by the Arab histo- rians ; the luxury and prodigality of their court were the wonder of foreign envoys; the walls and gates and mosques of Cairo bear witness to their splendid conception of what was due to the royal city, yet what remains of their architecture is but a vestige of the noble works upon which they are known to have lavished all the resources of decorative art.
Egypt has proved herself the Capua of more than one conquering race. The Fatimid Caliphs, aban- doning the simplicity of their early days, when they ruled as missionaries among the simple hardy Ber- bers of Kayrawan, revelled in the wealth and luxury of their beautiful palaces at Cairo, and were content after a while to devote themselves to the unique pur suit of pleasure, and to leave the obnoxious labour of government to their servants. Their vezirs gradu- ally usurped all sovereign powers, and even assumed
11641 Parties in Egypt. 79
the title of King, whilst the Fatimid pontiff, buried in the cushions of his harim, retained only the mys- terious spiritual authority with which the "true Imam ** was invested in the eyes of all devout fol- lowers of the sect of Aly. The Caliph of Cairo, on his jewelled throne, became as much a puppet as his rival of Baghdad. Cabals and factions were the natural consequences of bureaucratic rule, and the Fatimid kingdom, divided against itself, with a pop- ulation imperfectly reconciled to the Shiite sect, might easily have fallen a prey to any determined invader. The long immunity of Egypt was due chiefly to the weakness of her neighbours. The Sel- juks had indeed deprived her of Syria, but the Seljuk empire had split into fragments before an invasion of Egypt had been attempted. The only power that menaced the Fatimid government in the first half of the twelfth century was the Kingdom of Jerusalem. The Franks were not only in possession of the Syrian coast and many inland fortresses, but were ambitious fighting men, bent upon plunder. For- tunately for Egypt, the Crusaders fought at least as much for gold as for glory, and there is no doubt that the later Fatimids procured their indulgence by a prudent application of subsidies, if not a settled annual tribute.*
The arrival of Nur-ed-din upon the scene of Syrian politics, especially after his conquest of Damascus, introduced a highly disturbing influence. The King of Syria and the King of Jerusalem were now rival powers : neither could allow the other to increase his
* Annuam tributi pensionem^ William of Tyre calls it (xix., 5).
8o Saladin. [ii63
strength by the annexation of Egypt, and thus to acquire a vantage-ground from the south. Each coveted the delta of the Nile, and each watched his rival with jealous vigilance. The Egyptian vezirs, the real governors of the country, fully alive to the possibilities of the situation, set themselves to co- quet with both parties, and to play off one against the other. In the end they carried the game too far, and gave Saladin an opportunity which he did not neglect.
The cause of Nur-ed-din's first interference in arms in the affairs of Egypt was an appeal from a deposed vezir. In a time of frequent assassinations and changes of ministers, Shawar, the Arab governor of Upper Egypt, made his way to the vezirate in Janu- ary, 1 163, only to be deposed in seven months' time and driven out of the country by Dirgham, the War- den of the Gate and commander of the Barkiya bat- talion. Shawar fled to Nur-ed-din at Damascus and implored succour. It was not the first time that an Egyptian vezir had proposed terms of alliance to the Syrian King, but Shawar's proposals were the prodi- gal pledges of desperation. He offered to pay the whole cost of an invasion, and afterwards to give Nur-ed-din a third of the Egyptian revenue in annual tribute. The King of Syria was not indifferent to the importance of obtaining a hold upon Egypt : he knew that it was the master-key of the political situ- ation, and would form a prolific source of revenue. Yet he hesitated to accept Shawar*s overtures. Dis- trust of the man himself, and apprehension of the risks to which an expedition would be exposed when
CRUSAOeRS AND
1164] First Invasion of Egypt. 8 1
marching through the desert on the Crusaders' flank, made him pause.
Events, however, moved too fast for his prudence. Dirgham quarrelled with Amalric over the yearly subsidy, and the new King of Jerusalem with prompt decision invaded Egypt in September, 1163, to ex- act the usual tribute. Dirgham, after a severe defeat near Bilbeys, ingeniously avoided total discomfiture by breaking down the dams and causeways and flooding the country with the imprisoned waters of the Nile, then at its height. Amalric had already retired to Palestine, but half satisfied with some sort of composition, when Dirgham, hearing of Shawar's negotiations at Damascus, perceived his error in not conciliating the Latin King, and hastened to proffer an eternal alliance, to be cemented by increased trib- ute. This step must have been known to Nur-ed- din : fortified by an auspicious consultation of the Koran, he immediately cast his former scruples to the winds ; and before Amalric could intervene, Shawar was on the march to Egypt (April, 1164), supported by a strong force of Turkmans from Da- mascus, led by Asad-ed-din Shirkuh, with Saladin on his staff. The Egyptians were defeated at Bilbeys, but ralHed again under the walls of Cairo.
For several days indecisive conflicts took place, Shawar holding Fustat, and the other the castle of Cairo. Then, to raise funds, Dirgham possessed him- self of the wakf^ the " money of the orphans," and at once the people began to fall away from him. Worse still, he was deserted by the Caliph and the army. Driven to bay, for the last time he sounded the " as-
6
82 Saladin. [ii64
sembly.*' In vain **the drums beat and the trumpets blared, ma-sha-llah I on the battlements ** : no man answered. In vain the desperate Emir, surrounded by his bodyguard of five hundred horse, all that re- mained to him of a powerful army, stood suppliant before the Caliph's palace for a whole day, even until the evening call to prayer, and implored him by the memory of his forefathers to stand forth at the win- dow and bless his cause. No answer came; "the guard itself gradually dispersed, till only thirty troop- ers were left. Suddenly a warning cry reached him : * Look to thyself and save thy life ! * — and lo ! Sha- war's trumpets and drums were heard, entering from the Gate of the Bridge."
Then at last the deserted leader rode through the Zuweyla gate out into the streets beyond, calling on the people, who had once adored him and battened on his favour, to rise and do battle in his cause ; they only hooted and cursed, as is the manner of the mul- titude towards fallen favourites. Still he rode on, till his horse, maddened by the tumult, threw its rider, beside the sacred chapel of " our Lady Nefisa." Instantly the fickle folk hacked off his head, and bore it in triumph through the streets ; his body they left to be worried by the curs. Such was the tragic end of a brave and gallant gentleman, poet, and paladin ; courteous and comely in face and bearing, cultivated in mind and accomplished in every manly sport; ** one who could write like Ibn-Mukla, and composed poems with double rhymes " ; " the best horseman of his age," and as stout an archer as ever drew bow in Egypt.
FROM THE CHAPEL OF SITTA NEFI5A, ARAB MUSEUM, CAIRa
1164] Amalric before Bilbeys. 83
Shawar, restored to power, in May, 1164, * was eager to see the backs of the allies who had effected his reinstatement. He cautiously excluded Shirkuh from the fortified city of Cairo, and kept him in the suburbs. Then safe, as he thought, within his own strong walls, he defied his ally, broke all his pro- mises, and refused to pay the indemnity. Shirkuh was not the man to forego his rights or condone broken faith ; he sent Saladin to occupy Bilbeys and the eastern province. This hostile movement com- pelled Shawar in turn to appeal to Amalric. Now the King of Jerusalem plainly foresaw the ruin of the Christian cause in Palestine, penned in " be- tween the devil and the deep sea," if Nur-ed-din should once gain a firm footing in Egypt, and he willingly sent the same army with which he had intended to support Dirgham against the very man whom he was now to protect. The tables were thus turned : the Franks were now the allies of their former enemy, and the saviour of the Egyptian vezir had become his foe.
On the arrival of the Crusaders the Syrian army entrenched itself at Bilbeys, where it resisted all the assaults of Amalric for three months. A fortunate diversion at last came to its relief. Nur-ed-din was waging a successful campaign in Palestine. After a reverse at the hands of Gilbert de Lacy and Robert Mansel, he had taken Harim (Harenc) and was lay- ing siege to Banias (Caesarea Philippi) then com- manded by Walter Chesney ; and Amalric was sorely
* In his chronology of the first expedition to Egypt, Baha-ed-din is a year too early (1163). I follow Ibn-el-Athir in his Kamil,
84 Saladin. [1164-
wanted at home to protect his own kingdom, al- ways dangerously exposed upon its eastern marches. Nor was Shirkuh less anxious to extricate himself from a situation where, attacked all day and every day, penned in behind weak earthworks, and running short of food, his position was neither safe nor agree- \able. An armistice was accordingly arranged, and the two parties came to terms. On the 27th of October, the Syrians marched out of their camp and filed off between the lines of the allied Crusaders and Egyp- tians, Shirkuh himself, battle-axe in hand, bringing up the rear. A Prankish officer, surprised at this warlike attitude, asked the truculent old warrior whether he was afraid that the Christians would at- tack him in spite of their pledge. " Let them try ! '* said Shirkuh, and passed on. In accordance with the agreement, the army returned to Damascus, where they found that Nur-ed-din*s victories had been crowned by the surrender of Banias in mid October, and the capture of Bohemond Prince of Antioch, Raymond Count of TripoH, with Hugh of Lusignan, and other noted knights, who were led in chains to Aleppo.*
The expedition to Egypt had ended without glory, but it had accomplished its object ; it had spied out the land, and Shirkuh was able to report favourably on the possibility and advantages of annexation. Egypt was a country, he said, " without men^ and with a precarious and contemptible government.*' Its wealth and defencelessness invited aggression.
* WUliam of Tyre, xix., g.
1167] Second Invasion of Egypt. 85
The ambitious general was devoured by desire for a viceregal throne at Cairo, and from this time forth he persistently urged Nur-ed-din to authorise the conquest of Egypt. The bolder spirits at court sup- ported his importunity, and the Caliph of Baghdad accorded his blessing and encouragement to a pro- ject which involved the deposition of his heretical rival. Nur-ed-din, ever cautious, resisted these in- fluences for a while, but at last gave way, — possibly because rumours had reached him of a closer union between Shawar and the Franks, which soon proved to be well founded.
It was, in fact, a race for the Nile. Shirkuh started first, at the beginning of 1 167, with two thousand picked horsemen, and, taking the desert route by Gazelle Valley (Wady-el-Ghizlan) to avoid a collision with the Franks, but encountering on the way a violent and disastrous sandstorm, reached the Nile at Atfih, some forty miles south of Cairo, where he might cross to the west bank without fear of mo- lestation. He had hardly carried his army over, however, when Amalric appeared on the east side, having hurried from Palestine as soon as he heard of the enemy's movements. The two armies fol- lowed the opposite banks down to Cairo, where Amalric pitched his camp close to Fustat, whilst Shirkuh took up a position exactly facing him at Giza. There each waited for the other to begin operations. Meanwhile Shawar had recovered from his surprise at the sudden irruption of the Franks whom at first he had not recognised with certainty as foes or friends, and began to testify his gratitude
86 Saladin,
[1167
for their protection in a substantial form. Amalric took the opportunity of the vezir's amicable dispo- sitions to place their alliance on a more formal basis. Convinced of the unstable character of the Minister, he resolved to have a treaty ratified by the Caliph in person. The conditions were that Egypt should pay the King two hundred thousand gold pieces* then and there, and a further like sum at a later date, in return for his aid in expelling the enemy. On this agreement Amalric gave his hand to the Caliph's representatives, and claimed a like ratification from the Caliph himself.
The introduction of Christian ambassadors to the sacred presence, where few even of the most exalted Moslems were admitted, was unprecedented ; but Amalric was in a position to dictate his own terms. Permission was granted, and Hugh of Caesarea with Geoffrey Fulcher the Templar were selected for the unique embassy. The vezir himself conducted them with every detail of oriental ceremony and display to the Great Palace of the Fatimids. They were led by mysterious corridors and through guarded doors, where stalwart Sudanis saluted with naked swords. They reached a spacious court, open to the sky, and surrounded by arcades resting on marble pillars ; the panelled ceilings were carved and inlaid in gold and colours ; the pavement was rich mosaic. The unac- customed eyes of the rude knights opened wide with wonder at the taste and refinement that met them at
* In Arabic, dinars. The dinar was a gold coin weighing a few grains more than the present half-sovereign, and containing a larger proportion of gold (.97).
1167] Audience of the Caliph. 87
every step ; — here they saw marble fountains, birds of many notes and wondrous plumage, strangers to the western world ; there, in a further hall, more ex- quisite even than the first, "a variety of animals such as the ingenious hand of the painter might depict, or the license of the poet invent, or the mind of the sleeper conjure up in the visions of the night, — such, indeed, as the regions of the East and the South bring forth, but the West sees never, and scarcely hears of/* At last, after many turns and windings, they reached the throne room, where the multitude of the pages and their sumptuous dress proclaimed the splendour of their lord. Thrice did the vezir, ungirding his sword, prostrate himself to the ground, as though in hum- ble supplication to his god ; then, with a sudden rapid sweep, the heavy curtains broidered with gold and pearls were drawn aside, and on a golden throne, robed in more than regal state, the Caliph sat revealed.
The vezir humbly presented the foreign knights, and set forth in lowly words the urgent danger from without and the great friendship of the King of Jer- usalem. The Caliph, a swarthy youth emerging from boyhood, — fuscus, procerus cor pore, facie venusta, — replied with suave dignity : He was willing, he said, to confirm in the amplest way the engagements made with his beloved ally. But when asked to give his hand in pledge of faithfulness, he hesitated, and a thrill of indignation at the strangers' presumption ran through the Hstening court. After a pause, how- ever, tht Caliph offered his hand — gloved as it was —
88 Saladtn. [ii67
to Sir Hugh. The blunt knight spoke him straight: " My lord, troth has no covering : in the good faith of princes, all is naked and open.** Then at last, very unwillingly, as though derogating from his dignity, the Caliph, forcing a smile, drew off the glove and put his hand in Hugh's, swearing word by word to keep the covenant truly and in all good faith.*
The treaty thus ratified, Amalric attempted to throw a bridge of boats across the Nile ; but the presence of the enemy on the other side defeated the plan, and he resorted to another. Finding an island where the river forked into its two main streams, he conveyed his army over to it by nighty and thence to the other side, in ships. Shirkuh dis- covered the movement too late to oppose, and find- ing the enemy landed he retreated to Upper Egypt. The King pursuing came up with him at '* the two Gates ** (el-Baban), ten miles south of Minya. Here was a plain, on the border where the cultivated land touched the desert, and numerous sandy hills gave cover to the combatants. Shirkuh's captains at first advised him not to risk a battle ; but one of them stood forth and said stoutly, " Those who fear death or slavery are not fit to serve kings : let them turn ploughmen, or stay at home with their wives.** Sal- adin and others applauded ; and Shirkuh, always ready for hard knocks, gladly gave battle (i8th April, 1 167). He put the baggage in the centre, covered
♦ William of Tyre, Historia rerum in partibus transmarinis ges- tarum^ lib. xix., cap. 19, 20. The embassy is not recorded by the Arabic chroniclers.
1167] Battle of Baban, 89
by Saladin's troop, which was to bear the first brunt of the attack. Saladin*s orders were to fall back when pressed and draw the enemy in pursuit, and then to press them in turn, as the fight might allow. Shir- kuh himself took command of the right wing, com- posed of a body of picked horsemen, which was to cut up the enemy's rear, consisting of the less war- like Egyptians. It fell out as he expected. The Franks were drawn away by Saladin ; the Egyptians were cut up and routed ; and when the Crusaders, returning from the pursuit, found their allies fled, they also hastily retreated, abandoning their baggage and leaving Hugh of Caesarea among the prisoners.* The victors, however, were not strong enough to fol- low up the success, march on to Cairo, and run Sha- war and Amalric to earth. Taking the lesser risk, Shirkuh went north by a desert route and entered Alexandria without opposition. Here he installed Saladin as governor, with one half of his army, while with the other he again turned southwards to levy contributions in Upper Egypt.
The joint forces of the Franks and Egyptians now invested Alexandria, whilst the Christian fleet held the coast. The defence of the city was Saladin's v/ first independent command, and he quitted himself
* Ibn-el-Athir, Kamil, 548 ; according to his Atabegs it was a month earlier. The numbers engaged are variously estimated. The Arab historians give Shirkuh only 2000 horsemen. William of Tyre, on the other hand, puts the Saracen force at 9000 men mailed {loricis galeisque)^ 3000 archers, and at least 10,000 Arabs armed with spears. The Latins, he says, had only 374 knights, an uncer- tain number of light infantry (Turcopoles), and a body of Egyptians who were more a burden than a help (xix. , 25).
go Saladin, nie?
well. He had but a thousand followers of his own, in the midst of a mongrel and partly foreign popu- lace, who, as malcontents, were not sorry to take part against a feeble government, or to defend their city against the savage and bloodthirsty Franks ; yet, as merchants and tradesmen, could not conceal their terror of the siege-machines and infernal engines which the " infidels " brought against their walls. Provisions, moreover, ran short ; and short rations make a humble stomach. At last they rose in a tu- mult and openly talked of surrender : " Why suffer we these things for a stranger and a cause which is not ours?" Saladin meanwhile had sent to his un- cle for help, and Shirkuh was hurrying down from Kos laden with treasure. The news put fresh heart into the people, already spurred on by Saladin*s spirited exhortations and the promise of reinforce- ment, or frightened into a desperate courage by his tales of the monstrous barbarities inflicted by the Franks upon the vanquished. They held out for seventy-five days, in spite of hunger and incessant assaults, till it became known that Shirkuh was at the Abyssinians* Lake, laying siege to Cairo. On this, Amalric gave up all thoughts of Alexandria, and a peace was arranged (4 August, 1167), by which both parties* agreed to leave Egypt to the Egyptians. Alexandria was surrendered to Shawar ; prisoners were exchanged ; and Shirkuh led the exhausted remnant of his two thousand troopers back to Da- mascus. Before leaving, Saladin was honourably
* It is fair to state that the Franks did not fully admit this pledge for their part of the treaty of peace.
1168] Frank Garrison at Cairo. 91
entertained in Amalric*s camp for several days but rather, one suspects, as a hostage than as a guest. The experience, nevertheless, may have been valua- ble. He must have seen something of knightly order and discipline, and may here have formed a friendship with Humphrey of Toron, who was on terms of brotherliness {fraterno fcedere junctus erat*) with at least one Saracen emir. It is even probable j that this was the occasion when Saladin received Christian Knighthood at Humphrey's hands.f
The Christians claimed the campaign as a triumph, and the evacuation of Alexandria as a surrender ; but if the Arab chroniclers are right in saying that Amal- ric paid Shirkuh fifty thousand pieces of gold to go away, the advantage would appear to have been on the side of the Moslems. On the other hand, the Franks, in violation (apparently) of their agreement, not only left a Resident or Prefect at Cairo, but in- sisted on furnishing the guards of the city gates from their own soldiers ; they also increased the an- nual subsidy to be paid by Shawar to the King of Jerusalem to one hundred thousand gold pieces. The apparent inconsistency of these arrangements at Alexandria and Cairo may be explained by the sup- position that the Christians, alarmed by the news of Nur-ed-din's successes in Palestine, were eager to get home at all costs, and therefore abandoned their chances against Shirkuh, however propitious ; yet did not leave Egypt without clinching their hold upon the shifty vezir at Cairo.
♦ William of Tyre, xvii., c. 17.
\ Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, i., c. 3. See below, Chap. XXIII.
92 Saladtn. [nes
Not content with this hold, the more impetuous among Amalric*s counsellors presently began to urge the complete conquest of Egypt, and their advice was strongly supported by the garrison they had left at Cairo and Fustat, who had naturally the best means of discovering the weakness of the defences. The King of Jerusalem withstood these counsels in vain. He had doubtless discovered by this time that the only safe policy was to conquer Damascus first, and make the Kingdom safe on the east, with the great Syrian desert for its frontier, before attempting to annex Egypt — since invasion meant exposing his rear to the assaults of Nur-ed-din. Moreover, Egypt, he said, was their milch cow ; and he pointed out the bad policy of turning a friend into an enemy and throwing Shawar into the arms of Nur-ed-din — with whom he was already supposed to be intrigu- ing,— but he argued to no purpose. His captains were bent upon invasion and confident of success, and at last he allowed himself to be persuaded. In open violation of his word, as understood by the Saracens, and at least without the shadow of an ex- cuse, he once more marched into Egypt ; but now he entered as an enemy where before he had been bidden as an ally. Arrived at Bilbeys on the 3d of November, 1168, he added to perfidy the crime of wholesale massacre, — he spared neither age nor sex, says the Latin chronicler, in the devoted town.
This barbarous act at once ranged the Egyptians on the side of Nur-ed-din, and inspired them to heroic ex- ertions. They took advantage of the Christians* fool- ish loitering, to marshal their forces and strengthen
1168] Burning of Fustat. 93
their defences. The old city of Fustat, for three hundred years the metropolis of Egypt, and still a densely populated suburb of Cairo, was by Shawar's orders set on fire, that it might not give shelter to the Franks (12 November,! 168). Twenty thousand naph- tha barrels and ten thousand torches were lighted. The fire lasted fifty-four days, and its traces may still be found in the wilderness of sandheaps stretching over miles of buried rubbish on the south side of Cairo. The people fled ** as from their very graves/' the father abandoned his children, the brother his twin ; and all rushed to Cairo for dear life. The hire of a camel for the mile or two of transit cost thirty pieces of gold.* The capital itself was in a tu- mult of preparation for the attack. Amalric did not keep it long in suspense, but he was forced to aban- don the usual camping ground (the Birket-el-Habash) on account of the suffocating -smoke from Fustat. The assault, however, was postponed by the negotia- tions which Shawar adroitly contrived, to buy off his greedy assailants. There was more pretence than honesty in his diplomacy, for he was sending at the same moment couriers to Damascus to implore the aid of Nur-ed-din. The young Caliph of Egypt wrote himself, and even enclosed some of his wives* hair as a supreme act of supplication which no gen- tleman could resist. f
This time the King of Syria did not hesitate ; he was nettled at the poor results of the two previous
* Kamil, 555 ; el-Makrizy, Khitat, i., 286 ; Wtistenfeld, Geschichte der Fatimiden Chalifen^ 338-339. f Ibn-el-Athir, JCamil, 556.
94 Saladin. [1168
expeditions, and indignant with the Franks for what he held to be a flagrant breach of faith. He might even have gone in person, but that he was preoccu- pied with the unsettled state of Mesopotamia. He lost no time, however, in despatching a force of two thousand picked troopers from his own guard, with six thousand paid Turkmans of approved valour, under the command of Shirkuh, supported by a large staff of emulous emirs. The only one to hold back was, strange to say, Saladin himself. He had been his uncle's right hand in the former campaigns, but he still loved his old retirement and the discourse of pious men ; and when Shirkuh, in the presence of ^"Nur-ed-din, said ** Now, Yusuf, make ready for the march," Saladin answered ** By Allah, if the sov- ereignty of Egypt were offered me, I would not go : what I endured at Alexandria I shall never forget.** Then Shirkuh said to Nur-ed-din, " Needs must he come with me," and Nur-ed-din turned to the young man and repeated the words, " La budd min mesirik maa ammik^' " Needs must that you go with your uncle." In vain Saladin pleaded his aversion \o the campaign and his lack of means ; Nur-ed-din would not listen, but supplied him with horses and arms and bade him make ready : *' So I went," said Sala- din, recounting the scene in later years, ** I went like one driven to my death." Thus were accomplished •^ the words of the Koran * : '^Perchance ye hate a iking although it is better for yoUy and perchance ye love a thing although it is worse for you: but God knoweth and ye know not'' Nur-ed-din himself superintended the
* Koran y ii., 113 ; Kamil^ 563.
1169] Third Invasion of Egypt. 95
marshalling of the army at the Spring Head, a day's march from Damascus, and gave every man a present of twenty gold pieces, whilst he committed to Shirkuh two hundred thousand dinars for his military chest.
On the 17th of December, 1 168, the third expedi- tion began its march to Egypt, once more to rescue Shawar, in name, but in fact with far larger designs. Amalric, always needy and greedy, was still waiting before Cairo for more of the vezir*s promised gold, when Shirkuh suddenly effected his junction with the Egyptians (8 January, 1169), evading the Frank army which had gone out to intercept his advance. Deceived by Shawar and outgeneralled by Shirkuh, the discomfited king retired to Palestine, without offering battle, having gained, as the proverb has it, nothing better than the "boots of Honeyn." The Syrians entered Cairo in triumph, and were welcomed as deliverers. The grateful Caliph gave audience to Shirkuh and invested him with a robe of honour, clothed in which he returned to display himself to the army. Shawar, inwardly devoured / by jealousy and alarm, rode out daily to the Syrian camp, in great state, with all his banners, drums and trumpets, and overwhelmed the general with protest- ations of devotion ; but meanwhile he took no steps to perform his engagements to Nur-ed-din, but was actually meditating a treacherous arrest of Shirkuh and his officers at a friendly banquet. The Syrian leaders soon determined that he was not to be trusted, and Saladin and Jurdik resolved to get rid of him. As the vezir was riding out to visit the general, who chanced to be paying his respects to
96 Saladtn. tli69
the venerated tomb of the Imam esh-Shafiy, Saladin , and his men dragged him from his horse and made him prisoner. Whatever doubts Shirkuh may have entertained as to the fate of Shawar were set at rest by a peremptory order from the Caliph himself, who, like a slave emancipated from a rigorous master, de- manded the head of the vezir. It was sent, and thus ended the brief and checkered career of a re- markable and politic minister ; an Arab chief, more- over, of ancient lineage, with all the Bedawy*s daring and the ancestral love of poetry — insomuch that he once filled Omara*s mouth with gold in delight at an ode — and, it must be added, with the Arab's full share of falsehood and deceit.
The Caliph el-Adid, who was much impressed by the gallant bearing of his deliverers, immediately ap- pointed Shirkuh to the vacant office, clad him in the robes of vezir, invested him with plenary powers, and ^ gave him the titles of " Victorious King ** and " Com- mander-in-chief ** (i8th Jan., 1169). The people were as pleased as the pontiff; they had liked the jolly soldier as he rode over the country a year and a half ago, even though he was levying taxes ; and the Cairenes appreciated the liberal manner in which he had disbursed from his heavy military chest, and had refreshed them with the looting of Shawar's palace, where they left not so much as a cushion for his lav- ish successor to sit on ! The Arab poet saw more clearly when he remarked that the claws of " the Lion " * were now fastened in his prey. The " Lion
♦ Asad-ed-din, ** Lion of the Faith," was the Arabic suraame of Shirkuh, which is itself Persian for *' Mountain-Lion."
1169] Death of Shirkuh. 97
of the Faith," however, lived scarcely more than two months to enjoy his quarry, but died suddenly on the 23rd of March, 1169 — the result of over-eating; for ^ he was a mighty trencherman and addicted to heavy feeding. In person, Shirkuh was short and stout, choleric of face, and fierce by nature ; nor had Allah endowed him with a superfluity of intelligence. Yet he was a bold and capable soldier, emulous of glory, patient under hardships, liberal beyond his means, and beloved of his men ; and he had the grace to die at the right moment. The way was now open for Saladin.*
♦ William of Tyre's portrait of Shirkuh is worth quoting : it was
evidently drawn by one who knew him. He describes him as
'* virum industrium, et in armis strenuum, liberalem supra vires
patrimonii sui, gloriae cupidum, et in re militari admodum exercita-
tum, militibus carum, efficiente munificentia, et acceptum. . . .
Erat autem homo jam senior, pusillus statura, pinguis multum et
corpulentior ... in altero oculorum habens albuginem ; laboris
patientissimus, sed et sitim ct famem aequanimiter tolerans, supra id
quod aetas ilia soleat sustinere." — Hist., xix., 5. 7
OOLO COIN OF NUQ-ED'DIN ISSUED BY 8ALADIN AT CAIRO
CHAPTER VII.
VEZIR OF EGYPT.
II69-II71.
"T MEANT Amr; but God meant Kharija," is the I Arab version of I' komme propose et Dieu dispose. Saladin had been dragged to Egypt against his will, foreseeing nothing but misery ; and now the very step he had tried to avoid was to lead him/ to the pinnacle of fame. The Prophet indeed said truly, " God will make men wonder when they see folk hauled to Paradise in chains." In such happy bonds was Saladin led to the throne. The Fatimid Caliph chose him from among all the Syrian cap- tains to be the successor of his uncle, and on the 26th of March, 1 169, three days after Shirkuh's death, he was invested * with the mantle of vezir and decor, ated with the title el-Melik en-Nasir, "The King Strong to aid." His comrades in arms, many of whom were older and more experienced than him- self, were not easily reconciled to the promotion of
* The actual diploma of appointment is preserved at Berlin, and runs to ninety-eight folios.
1169] Vezir of Egypt. 99
the young man of thirty over their heads. They thought him a well-behaved and intelligent subal- tern, too quiet and unambitious for high command ; — it was indeed this opinion of Saladin's docility that had procured him an office where a tractable tool was wanted : — but to raise him above the war-worn cap- tains of Nur-ed-din's campaigns was more than they ^ could stomach. It needed all Saladin*s tact and di- plomacy, supported by the specious arguments of el-Hakkary the lawyer, and a liberal opening of treas- ury coffers, to induce the jealous warriors to submit ; and several of them returned to Syria rather than serve under their junior.
On his side, Saladin began to order his life more rigorously. Devout as he had always shewn him- self, he became even more strict and austere. He put aside the thought of pleasure and the love of ease, adopted a Spartan rule, and set it as an ex- ample to his troops. He devoted all his energies henceforth to one great object — to found a Moslem empire strong enough to drive the infidels out of the land. " When God gave me the land of Egypt," said he, " I was sure that He meant Palestine for me also.** It may well be that natural selfish ambition quickened his zeal ; but the result was the same : thenceforward his career was one long champion- ship of Islam. He had vowed himself to the Holy War.
The new vezir's position was curiously anomalous: He was at once the prime-minister of an heretical (Shi'ite) Caliph, and the lieutenant of an orthodox (Sunnite) King. With admirable inconsistency, the
ICXD Saladzn. [1169
two names were duly prayed for every Friday at the mosque. The anomaly would have to be abolished, but only by degrees : violent changes might be fatal so long as the people of Egypt retained the affection for the (Shiite) doctrines which two centuries of Fatimid rule had instilled, and which was fostered by the very nature of the tenets. Saladin's rela- tions with Nur-ed-din were also delicate. The King of Syria congratulated him, indeed, on his appoint- ment, and confirmed him in his command of the Syrian army in Egypt, but was clearly resolved to keep him in his place. His despatches from Damascus were addressed merely " To the Emir Salah-ed-din, Commander-in-chief, and the other Emirs," to show him that he was but primus inter pares, liable to be recalled or degraded at his sovereign's pleasure. To gradually strengthen his own position without awak- ening the distrust of the people of Egypt or the jealousy of Nur-ed-din, was the prudent policy which Saladin must necessarily pursue.
His first step was to surround himself by his fam- / ily. Like another Joseph, also vezir of Egypt, but under a Pharaoh instead of a Caliph, he sent for his father and brethren from Syria, and made them share his splendour. He even offered to surrender his high office to his father, * but Ayyub refused the honour. " My son," said he, " God had not chosen thee for this great position hadst thou not been fitted for it ; it is not well to play with one's luck." Ayyub, however, took upon himself the
♦ Ayyub arrived in Egypt in the middle of April, 1170, a year later than his sons (Ibn-Khallikan, i., 245).
1169] Revolt of the Blacks, loi
duties of treasurer, and his other sons loyally sup- ported their brother in his difficult situation. They had their reward, for Saladin gave them the fiefs of obnoxious Egyptians, whom he banished to places where they could do no hurt. His plan was to weaken the Cahph's party, and he did not care how much he was hated by the Egyptian courtiers and officers, so long as he gained the confidence of the^-^- people. This he set himself seriously to win, and his Arab biographer says that the folk came from all parts of Egypt to see him, and seldom went away empty-handed : there was ever a petitioner at his ear, and none appealed to him in vain.
He needed all his popularity among the people;, for the palace, with its numerous troops and de- pendents, was openly hostile. The Caliph had dis- covered that he was mistaken in Saladin's character, — that he had adopted not a slave but a master; / and intrigues were soon a-foot to destroy the new vezir. Nejah, the chief black eunuch and major dome, headed a conspiracy among the upholders of the Fatimid dynasty. They planned an understand- ing with the Franks, who were to invade Egypt and entice Saladin from Cairo, when the conspirators would take him in rear, and thus attacked on both sides he and his Turkmans would perish. An acci- dent revealed the plot to Saladin, and he had the chief eunuch watched, until at length he succeeded in catching him at his country house, outside the protection of the palace, and the unlucky Black was quickly beheaded (July, 1 169). This summary exe- cution of their countryman and leader aroused the
"^--J
1 02 Saladin. [ii69
fury of the Caliph's troops, then (as in modern Egypt) composed largely of Sudanis; and fifty thousand, it is stated, of these Blacks rose up to avenge him. A bloody struggle ensued in the wide quadrangle that divided the palaces (Beyn el-Kas- reyn), and many houses and streets were set on fire; but at last the Blacks were overcome, their quarter, el-Mansuriya, was burnt, and they were compelled to beg for mercy. They were sent over the Nile, to Giza, and thence away to Upper Egypt, where rebellion smouldered for several years. In the winter of 1 171-2, Saladin*s eldest brother, Turan Shah, reduced them to temporary submission, but in the following winter he had to fight them again, and even pursued them into Nubia, where he took the city of Ibrim (Primis), near Korosko, pillaged the church of the monophysite Christians, tortured the bishop, and slew seven hundred of the pigs which were found there in great abundance, to the proper disgust of all pious Moslems. In 11 74 there was a formidable rising of the Blacks at Aswan, led by Kenz-ed-daula ; and it needed some hard fighting before he was defeated and killed in September by Seyf-ed-din (el-Adil), another of Saladin's brothers. Yet another insurrection, at Koptos, had to be sup- pressed by the same general in 1 176. After this we read no more of risings among the Blacks, but, as the Arab historian piously concludes, ** God made an end of their villainy.** It is evident that the struggle was obstinate, and that Upper Egypt was for six years in a state of intermittent rebellion ; and there can be little doubt that the Blacks who repeatedly
k
1169] Siege of Damietta. 103
revolted were stirred up by the fugitive Sudany ' \ slaves and other partisans of the Fatimids.* i
Hardly had Saladin expelled the mutinous Blacks from Cairo, when a still more urgent danger arose. The Crusaders were not slow to grasp the significance of the political change in Egypt. The possession of the Nile by Nur-ed-din*s general placed the Kingdom of Jerusalem as it were in a cleft stick, squeezed on both sides by armies controlled by the same power. The harbours of Damietta and Alexandria gave the Moslems the command of a fleet, and enabled them to cut off the communications of the Crusaders with Europe, stop the annual pilgrim ships, and seize their supplies. Every effort must be made to break this fatal chain, which threatened the very existence of the Latin power in Palestine. Accordingly the most formidable attack that Saladin ever had to meet in Egypt was organised, probably in connexion with conspirators in Cairo. Amalric joined hands with the Eastern Emperor, and a Greek fleet of 220 sail co-operated with a strong land force of Crusaders in \ besieging Damietta. Fortunately for the defenders, contrary winds delayed the fleet on its way from the Golden Horn, and Saladin availed himself of this .respite to strengthen the garrison and prepare for the attack. At the same time he sent messengers to Nur-ed-din to report. the state of affairs, and espe-
♦ See the ingenious memoir of M. Paul Casanova on Les dernier s Fatimides in the Memoires de la mission archeologique fran^aise au Caire^ tome vi., fasc. 3; and Ibn-el-Athir, Kamil^ 566-8; Baha- ed-din, 56 ; Abu-Salih, Churches and Monasteries of Egypt, ed. Evetts, f. 96. ; Mrs. Buicher, Church of Egypt ^ ii., 104.
I04 Saladin. [1169
cially to point out the risk of leaving a hostile fac- tion behind him at Cairo whilst he went himself to the assistance of Damietta. In response, the King of Syria poured troops into Egypt, battalion on bat- talion, and began to distract the attention of the enemy by a demonstration against Palestine.
The siege of Damietta was begun in November, 1 169. Amalric took up a position between the sea and the town, and awaited the arrival of the Greek fleet. In three days it appeared, but an iron chain guarded by an impregnable tower prevented its en- tering the harbour, and it was unable to render the aid that had been expected. Nocuit differre paratis : the chances of success were weakened by delay ; and when at last, led in person by their gallant king, the Franks attacked with all their elaborate machinery of mangonels and fighting towers,* the garrison was more than equal to repelling them, and sallying forth burnt their siege engines and even set fire to part of the fleet. Saladin meanwhile had brought up his troops, with ample stores and munitions of war, and a million gold pieces in his chest, and perpetually harassed the besiegers. The garrison was easily kept
♦ ** The movable towers \castra or caste lla\, or ' belfreys * [berefridt]^ were brought in pieces, which were framed together. They were then pushed across the ditch of the fortress, which was filled up with hurdles and fascines to facilitate their passage. The towers protected the * besieging engines' with which the walls were battered, and the mining operations" (Sir C. W. Wilson, R.E., note to Baha-ed-din). They were the machinae^ par excellence^ of medieval warfare. They ran on wheels, and were often protected from fire by a covering of raw hides. Mr. Archer states (Crusade Rich, /., 88) that Amalric*s machifM at Damietta was seven stories high.
1169] Discomfiture of the Franks, 105
supplied, since the arm of the Nile was open and protected by the troops from Cairo ; but the Franks ran short of bread ; a diet of fruit disordered their unaccustomed stomachs, and disease and famine thinned their ranks. The Greeks on the ships were starving, and the Latins ashore could spare them nothing.
The very elements seemed to conspire with the improvidence of the commanders to complete their discomfiture. Heavy rains swelled the Nile, flooded the plain, and saturated the camp. The storm upset their tents and siege-scaffolds, and the garrison took advantage of their plight to pelt them with stones slung by powerful catapults. Murmurs arose in the ranks ; the wretched soldiers, half starved and half drowned, begged to go home ; and after fifty days of fruitless efforts, Amalric was forced to give up the siege. Peace was made, and the generous and busi- nesslike Alexandrians opened their markets to the famished invaders, who, when they had well eaten, set out in great dejection on their return to Palestine (19 December). To crown the disaster, a tempest wrecked nearly the whole fleet, and the dead bodies of the Greeks were cast up on the coast which they had come to conquer. As the proverb says, ** The . ostrich set out to find itself horns, and came back without ears." * Henceforward, instead of going y forth to attack, the Latin Kingdom was on its defence.
Encouraged by the failure of the Franks at Dami- etta, Saladin took the field in the following year —
* Xamil, 568-70.
..J
io6 Saladtn, niyo
a year memorable for the earthquake which devast- ated Syria and laid low many of its ancient cities, — and began the series of attacks which continued un- til his treaty with Richard of England, twenty-two-^ years later. His first raid was against Gaza, the frontier city of the Latin Kingdom. On his way he laid siege to the small castle of Darum, the southern outpost of Christianity, which had been recently fortified by Amalric, and was held by the Knights Templars. Their commander, Ansel de Pass, made a vigorous defence, and gave time for Amalric to come up with 250 knights of both the military or- ders, and 2000 foot-soldiers, who speedily dislodged the Saracens from their positions. Saladin did not wait for a pitched battle : at dead of night he slipped away, and almost before they were awake the inhab- itants of Gaza found their town taken. The citadel, however, a strong fortress built by Baldwin II., held out, and its warden, Milo de Planci, sternly refused to admit the fugitive citizens, who were thus forced to stand outside the gates and fight to the death. Saladin had no mind for a long siege, and after plundering the town left the castle alone, and re- turned to Egypt with the spoils. On his way he passed close to Amalric, who got his men under arms, but was relieved to see him depart without offering battle. The year's successes ended in De- cember, 1 170, with the taking of Eyla at the head of the gulf of Akaba, — the same Elath whence Solo- mon's fleet sailed to Ophir, — the key of the Red Sea route for pilgrims to Mekka. In order to rescue this important post from the Crusaders, Saladin had
1170] Raids upon Gaza and Eyla, 107
ships built in sections at Cairo, carried the parts on camels to the Red Sea, where he put them together, and took the fort after a combined attack by sea and land.
These successes against the " infidels ** brought Saladin much renown among the Egyptians, who were ready enough to forget their jealousies and religious differences when a campaign was on foot and booty within sight. As their champion against the common enemy, Sunnites and Shi'ites, Egyptians and Turkmans, eagerly followed the banners of the young leader, against whom they had no less will- ingly plotted when no Holy War was at stake. Saladin's valour and generalship convinced the army of his right to command, and the mass of the people, so far as they understood at all, recognised in him a powerful protector. His authority was now so firmly established that he could venture upon a momentous step. The anomalous situation of a Sunnite vezir holding office under aFatimid Caliph was peculiarly distasteful to a man of Saladin's orthodox views. For some time the King of Syria and the Abbasid Caliph of Baghdad had pressed him to do away with this political and theological inconsistency by intro- ducing the name of the true instead of the false Caliph in the public Friday prayer {khutba) — the recognised form of allegiance. Hitherto Saladin, despite his religious tenets, had combatted this pro- j posal on the ground that the change might cause a / revolution in Egypt. Another reason, which he did not mention, was that his popularity among the heterodox Egyptians might prove a valuable support
V^
-J
1 08 Saladin. tii7l
in the very probable event of a rupture with Nur- ed-din.
In 1 171, however, his position had become much stronger, and he could afiford to run some risk. 'The Fatimid Caliph was no longer personally a factor in politics. Since the assassination of his black cham- berlain, he and his palace had been placed under the vigilant control of the white eunuch Karakush, Sal- adin's right-hand man, whose name, curiously enough, instead of being associated with acts of fidelity and severity, has become in the Turkish empire the de- signation of the ridiculous puppet. Punch. The seclu- sion and impotence of the Caliph had lowered the influence of Shiite doctrine in Cairo, and Saladin had provided sound religious instruction according to y the Sunnite rules by founding colleges* and estab- lishing approved teachers of orthodoxy in the capi- tal and the chief provincial towns.
The ground was thus prepared, and advantage was taken of the illness of the helpless captive who still called himself Imam, or God-directed leader, to carry out the long-determined change in the Caliphate. On the first Friday in the sacred month Moharram, the first month of the year of the Flight 567 (the loth of September, 1171), a bold divine from Mosil, an- ticipating the regular preacher in the chief mosque, recited the bidding-prayer for the preservation and / prosperity of the orthodox Caliph of Baghdad :
" O God, assist him and assist his armies ; O Thou Lord of the Faith and of the world present and the world to
* The Nasiriya or Sherifya and the Kamhiya colleges near the mosque of Amr in Fustat, were founded by Saladin in 1170.
1171] End of the Fatimid Caliphate. 109
come, O Lord of the beings of the whole world. O God, assist the forces of the Moslems and the armies of the worshippers of Thee Only. O God, frustrate the in- fidels and polytheists, Thine enemies, enemies of the Faith."
This ecclesiastical revolution took place without a sign of opposition, — ** there was not so much as the V butting of two goats," says the chronicler ; nothing worse than surprise was shown by the crowded con- gregation. The Caliph at Baghdad was overjoyed, illunninated his capital, and sent Nur-ed-din and Saladin robes of honour and the famous black flags ^ borne by the Abbasid legions. To Nur-ed-din he sent, besides, two swords, one for the dominion of Syria, the other for Egypt, and hailed him Sultan. Meanwhile the person most affected lay dying in his great palace at Cairo. El-Adid, the last of the Fa- timid Caliphs, never heard of his supersession in the v public prayers ; Saladin had forbidden his servants to tell him, saying, " if he recover, he will learn the truth soon enough, but if not, let him die in peace." He died three days later, not quite twenty-one years old. On his deathbed he had asked to see Saladin, but the vezir suspected a plot, and excused himself. Afterwards, when he found the wish was sincere, he repented his neglect, and spoke highly of the young Caliph's many virtues, his gentle character, his good qualities, and friendly advances.
Thus ended in feebleness and neglect the Fatimid dynasty, which had been the greatest Mohammedan power on the shores of the Mediterranean for nearly three centuries. The family indeed survived for two
1 lO Saladin. ]\\t\
generations, but they could do nothing against the assured authority of Saladin. El-Adid left eleven sons, four sisters, four wives, and other relations, to the number altogether of one hundred and fifty- two; but Karakush, the major domo, shut them up under strict guard, the men in one place, the women — J in another, according them the luxuries and respect to which they were accustomed. The great palace of the Fatimids owned a new master.
EAQLE ON THE WALL OF SALADIN'S
OF SALADIN STRUCK AT ALEXANDRIA IN 1183.
CHAPTER VIII.
SALADIN AT CAIRO.
1I7I-H73-
VISITORS to modern Cairo see very little of Saladin's capital. Besides the three ancient gates, three ruined mosques, and part of the old walls, nothing remains of the city he traversed when he first rode out from the Fatimid palace at the head of his guard. The most conspicuous feature of the present Cairo, the Citadel, with its slender Turkish minarets and commanding battle- ments, did not exist : only a rounded spur of Mount Mukattam suggested the place where a fortress should be built. Most of the wide expanse, now covered by the European houses of the IsmaTliya quarter, between the Ezbektya and the river, was under water ; for in Saladin's day the Nile ran much further east and almost washed the city wall at the part where the river-suburb of el-Maks then stood, Bulak and its island were not as yet risen above the surface of the water, and there was no Abbasiya suburb on the north. Houses and streets indeed
1 1 2 Saladzn. [\xj\
stretched then, as now, beyond the old Zuweyla Gate, towards the south, as far as the chapel of " our lady Nefisa," and there were many buildings or ruins of former habitations beyond this, where we now see only hill after hill of rubbish-heaps smothered in sand — the melancholy memorials of what was once the stately city, bowered in gardens, of old Fustat, and still older Babylon.
These suburbs and ruins were not then part of Cairo. The real Cairo, the city of the Fatimid Ca- liphs, was never more than an immense royal castle, called " The Victorious," el-Kahira, the Cahere of William of Tyre, which Italians corrupted into our modern Cairo. It was also known as " the city " el- Medina^ and it was founded, in 969, expressly for the residence of the Caliph and his vast harim and slave- household, with quarters round his palace for the separate brigades of his army, the vezir and officers of state, and the departments of government. The spacious enclosure of the castle, guarded by massive walls and imposing Norman-like gates, was forbidden ground to all but high functionaries of state. Even ambassadors of foreign powers were required to dis- mount outside, and were led to the Caliph's presence by both their hands in the manner of the old Byzan- tine and the medieval Ottoman courts.
The chief buildings were the ** Great East Palace" the Caliph's personal residence, where he kept his women, children, slaves, eunuchs and servants, esti- mated at from eighteen to thirty thousand in number, and the " Lesser West Palace," or pleasure-house, which opened on the spacious garden of Kaf ur, where
BAB ZUWEVLA, CAIRO.
1171] The Palace of the Caliph. 1 1 3
a meydan or hippodrome provided exercise for the court. The two were separated by the square called " Betwixt the Palaces *' {Beyn el-Kasreyn) where as many as ten thousand troops could parade; the name is still preserved in part of the Suk-en-Nah- hasin or Coppersmiths' Market. An underground passage connected the two palaces, by which the Caliph could pass without violating that mysterious seclusion which was part of his sacred character. Hard by were the mausoleum where lay the bones of his Fatimid ancestors, brought from far Kayrawan ; and the mosque (el-Azhar) where the Caliph was wont to lead the Friday prayers as Prince and Pre- centor of the Faithful ; and near this, the Arab his- torian remarks, as if it were a common architectural feature, was " the well into which the Caliph used to throw the slain." The people believed that some- thing more valuable than corpses of murdered ca- liphs, slaves, or disgraced favourites, was hidden in its gloomy depths ; but when they searched for gold and precious stones, they were supernaturally re- pelled ; and since no man can safely contend with " the Jinn,** the well was filled up, lest worse should happen.
Of the size and splendour of the Great Palace the Arabic historians speak with bated breath. We read of four thousand chambers ; — of the Golden Gate which opened to the Golden Hall, a gorgeous pavilion where the Caliph, seated on his golden throne, surrounded by his chamberlains and gentle- men in waiting (generally Greeks or Sudanis), sur- veyed from behind a screen of golden filigree the
8
114 Saladin, \wj\
festivals of Islam ; — of the Emerald Hall with its beautiful pillars of marble ; — the Great Divan, where he sat in state on Mondays and Thursdays, at a window beneath a cupola, — the same window, perhaps, under which Dirgham stood suppliant in his downfall ; — and the sakifa or Porch, where the Caliph listened every evening, while the oppressed and wronged came below and cried aloud the credo of the Shiites, till he heard their griefs and gave or- ders for their redress. The historians say little of the splendour within the palace, but some idea may be formed of its treasures by the marvels observed by Hugh of Caesarea,* and from the statement that among the amazing wealth of jewels and precious stones which Saladin discovered on the death of el- Adid were an emerald four fingers long, and a ruby known as " the Mountain,** the weight of which, in our terms, was over 2400 carats (" I have seen and weighed it myself,'* says Ibn-el-Athir). The wealth of the Fatimids in jewels and works of the goldsmith's art had long been proverbial. In the inventory of the treasures of one of these Caliphs we read of quantities of emeralds and pearls, cut crystal vases, chased and enamelled gold plate ; coffers inlaid with designs in gold ; furniture and ornaments of san- dalwood, ebony, and ivory, adorned with precious stones ; cups and pitchers of fine porcelain filled with camphor and musk ; metal mirrors framed in silver and gold with borders of emeralds and carnel- ian ; tables of sardonyx ; countless vessels of bronze inlaid with silver and gold ; tapestry, silk, and bro-
♦ See above, p. 86.
CAIRO iNTHBDAYs OP SALADIN - 1170
Dotted. Lmes shot
FprdHoaians made ^ Saiaditi,.
N
1171] Treasures of the Caliphs. 1 1 5
cade, heavy with gold embroidery, and adorned with the portraits of kings.
Of all the treasures that he found, Saladin kept nothing for himself. Some he distributed among his followers, or presented to Nur-ed-din ; the glori- ous library of 120,000* manuscript volumes he gave to his learned chancellor the Kady el-Fadil ; the rest of the treasure was sold for the public purse. Nor did it suit his simple and austere mode of life to taTce up his residence in the stately palace of the late Caliph. Silkeji divans and ** Pavilions of Pearls *' were nothing to him. He remained in the " House of the Vezir,** and gave up the Great Palace to the captains of his army, allotting the western pleasure- house to his brother el-Adil. No longer a royal residence, the beautiful mansions of the Fatimids gradually fell into decay. " O censurer of my love for the sons of Fatima,*' cried Omara the poet of the Yemen, ** join in my tears over the desolate halls of the twin Palaces!'* One of the doorkeepers re- marked that he had seen no wood brought in, and no rubbish thrown out, for a long time ; and when the woodwork is used for fuel and the refuse is left to accumulate, the end of a building is not far off. So it happens that not a vestige remains of these once splendid palaces, which were the wonder and envy of princes.
Outside the ** city ** or castle of Cairo there was a large population to the south-west, and when Sala-
* Some say 2,600,000 volumes, including 1220 copies of one book, the famous history of Tabary. The numbers and statistics of Ori- ental writers are seldom to be trusted.
1 1 6 Saladin. [1171
din rode forth to visit the holy tomb of the Imam esh-Shafiy in the desert, he passed by the sites of three earlier capitals. Going out of the Zuweyla gate, he would first traverse the comparatively re- cent quarters which had sprung up since the building of the royal and official " city *' ; he would pass by the ruins of the Mansuriya, out of which he had smoked the rebel Blacks like a nest of hornets. Further on, the " Lake of the Elephant," long since dried up, would be on his right, whilst on the left the craggy spurs of the Mukattam range prompted the building of the citadel which he afterwards began. All the way his road lay through the crowded suburbs of the populace, whose houses covered the site where once had stood the famous city of " the Wards " (el-Katai), where Ibn-Tulun three centuries before had kept his kingly state. El-Katai was, like the " city *' of Cairo, essentially an official capital, and was inhabited chiefly by the king and his court, his soldiers, and his purveyors, each class in a separate ** ward.*' It was the third capital built since the Arabs conquered Egypt, and of all its magnificence nothing remains but the ruined mosque of Ibn-Tulun, of which the grandeur and admirable designs reveal something of what has been lost. Beyond, still to the south-west, once stood el-Askar, ** the Camp,'* another official centre, where the governors dwelt who were sent from Baghdad to rule Egypt in the days when the Ab- basid Caliph held undivided sway from the borders of India to the Atlantic Ocean. Furthest south of all, between the Abyssinians' Lake and the Nile, lay
MOSQUE OF IBN-1
1171] Fustat. 1 1 7
what remained of the oldest capital of Mohammedan Egypt, at once the official centre and the metropolis of commerce, called el-Fustat, " the Tent," in mem- ory of the pavilion of the Arab conqueror. In spite of the devastations of the great fire of Ii68, the inhabitants had begun to return to their ruined homes and were trying to re-people the desolate streets. But Fustat never recovered its lost pro- sperity, when. its bazars were renowned for wealth and commerce, and its houses reared their six stories aloft, and gardens of fruit and flowers stretched all around. Now nothing remains but the old Mosque of Amr, so often repaired and altered that its founder would not know it, and the Roman fortress of Babylon, the ** Castle of the Beacon ** of the Arabs, now a hive of Coptic churches served by Coptic drones, but once the guardian of a busy Christian city, the ancient and populous " Babylon of Egypt.** The scanty suburb of "Old Cairo,** or Masr*^ el- Atika, is not a relic of Fustat, for it stands on ground which was covered by the Nile in the days when Fustat was a city.
The history of the capital of Egypt under its Mohammedan rulers had thus been a series of trans- plantings from the south to the north-east. First el'Fustaty "the Tent,** was founded by Amr the
* The capital of Egypt was called by the Arabs by the same name as Egypt itself — Misr, and this name was commonly used for Fustat, which remained the commercial metropolis long after the building of Cairo. Misr is now pronounced Masr^ and it is possible that it was so pronounced as early as the time of Saladin, for we find in William of Tyre, who certainly knew Arabic, the spelling Macer,
ii8 Saladzn. [Ii7i
conqueror in 641 ; then el-Askar^ ** the Camp," was built, as a government centre, on the site of the camp of the Abbasid general in 750 ; thirdly, el-Katai^ " the Wards," was laid out, still further to the north- east, in 869, by Ahmad ibn Tulun, as the capital of his dynasty ; and lastly, in 969, Johar, the general of the Fatimid Caliph of Kayrawan, after annexing Egypt, founded el-Kahira " the Victorious," as a fortified residence for his master. Saladin carried on the tradition of building, in which every great eastern ruler took pride ; but, instead of pushing the capital still further to the north-east, he sought to unite the sites of all the four capitals, and to build a Citadel — the famous " Castle of the Mountain " — on the westernmost spur of Mount Mukattam, to be the centre of government and to form a military stronghold capable of overawing the whole city and resisting assaults from outside. His plan was to connect this fortress by a bastioned wall with the old fortifications of the Fatimid " city," and to extend it so as to enclose the site of Fustat and Katai, and thus to sweep round to the river ; but the plan was not completed, and even the Citadel was not finished till long after his death. Saladin's enlargement of the area of the city was accompanied by the demolition of whole suburbs between the old ** city " and the shrine of Nefisa. These were replaced by pleasure gardens, and it is recorded that the tall Zuweyla gate could be seen from the door of Ibn-Tulun's mosque. Jehan Thenaud, who accompanied an em- bassy from Louis XII. to Cairo at a later period, found these gardens still a striking feature of the city :
THE CITADEL. O
1171] The Citadel of Cairo. 119
" moult somptueulx et grans jardins plains de tous fruictiers : comme cytrons, lymons, citrulles, oranges, aubercotz, cassiers et pommes de musez ou d'Adam pour ce que Ton diet estre le fruict duquel Adam oul trepassa ie commandement de Dieu. Lesquelz jardins tous les soirs et matins sont arrousez de Teau du Nil que tirent beufz et chevaulx."*
Traces of some of these pleasure grounds may even now be seen from the battlements of the Citadel.
It has been supposed that Saladin designed the Citadel of Cairo to protect himself against a possible insurrection of the partisans of the late dynasty. A sufficient explanation, however, is found in his early associations : every Syrian city had its citadel or fortress, and experience had shown many a time that the town might be taken whilst the citadel remained impregnable, a refuge for the people and a means of recuperation. Therefore Cairo must have a citadel too. It might soon be needed as a tower of defence against his liege-lord Nur-ed-din himself. Saladin had propitiated the King of Syria with presents from the treasures of the Fatimid palace ; prayers were offered for him as sovereign lord every Friday in the mosques, above all in the great mosque of el-Hakim, which now supplanted the Azhar as the chief mosque of the city ; and his name appeared on the coins struck by Saladin at Cairo. But in spite of this nominal sub- jection and the absence of all symbols of personal sovereignty, Saladin was virtually his own master; and supported as he was by a strong army com-
* Le voyage et itinaire de oultre mer faictpar Frire yehan Thenaud, cited in Schefer*s Nassiri Khosrau^ 133.
1 20 Saladin. [llTi
manded by his brothers and nephews, he was in fact King of Egypt. Nur-ed-din was well aware of this, but his difficulties with the Franks, with the Seljuk Sultan of Rum, and with various contentious rulers in Mesopotamia, left him no leisure to clip the wings ' of his vassal in Egypt. He could not even count upon Saladin's cooperation in the Holy War ; for, whether rightly or wrongly it is difficult to decide, Saladin was convinced that if once his suzerain had the chance of seizing his person, there would be an end of his power; and nothing could induce him to venture within Nur-ed-din*s reach. Not only this, but he seems to have carried this dread so far that he preferred to have the Franks on his borders as an obstacle to Nur-ed-din*s advance.
An instance occurred immediately after the death of the Egyptian Caliph. Amalric was absent at Con- stantinople, concerting further measures against the Saracens with his wife's uncle, the Emperor Manuel Comnenus ; and Saladin, probably acting on orders from Damascus, seized the opportunity for an attack upon Mont Real (esh-Shaubak), an irritating little fortress built by Baldwin I. in 11 15. Its glittering white battlements crowned a hill clothed with olives, and its gardens of apricots below formed a delicious oasis in the desert south of the Dead Sea. But it stood like a sentinel on the frontier between Syria and Egypt, and commanded the caravan road be- tween the two countries to the perpetual annoyance of their commerce. To hold it or destroy it was for many years an object dear to Saladin, but it con- stantly eluded his grasp. On this first attempt he
11711 Siege of Mont Real, 1 2 1
set out on the 21st of September, 1171, and estab- lished his leaguer round the white walls with little opposition. Indeed after a brief defence the garrison asked for an armistice of ten days, to arrange terms of capitulation, or more probably to gain time for rescue. During this interval Nur-ed-din himself left Damascus to join his Egyptian viceroy ; whereupon Saladin broke up his camp and retreated to Cairo. Writing to his liege-lord he pleaded a convenient rumour of a conspiracy in favour of the late dynasty as an excuse for his sudden retreat. It was true, but insufficient ; his brothers were fully competent to deal with the rising of the Blacks in Upper Egypt. Nur-ed-din was not deceived, and resolved to invade Egypt and make an end of such contumacy.
Rumours of the coming attack soon reached Cairo, and an anxious council was held by the family of Ayyub and the leading captains of the army, to whom Saladin communicated the news. There was a dead silence. Then a fiery young nephew, Taki- ed-din Omar, spoke up : '' If Nur-ed-din comes,*' said he, " we will fight him and drive him out of the land.*' But Ayyub, prudent and sagacious as ever, sternly rebuked the hot-headed youngster, and turn- ing to Saladin said :
" I am thy father, and here is Shihab-ed-din thy mother's brother : bethink thee, is there one in this assembly who loves thee and desires thy welfare as we do ? " " No, by Allah ! " exclaimed Saladin. " Know then," said Ayyub, " that if I and thine uncle were to meet Nur-ed- din, nothing could stop our dismounting and kissing the ground at his feet. Even should he bid us cut off thy
122 Saladin, [1171
head with the sword, we should do it. From this, judge what others would do. All whom thou seest here, and all the troops, must needs do homage to Nur-ed-din, should he come. This land is his, and if he would de- pose thee, we must instantly obey. This therefore is my counsel : write to him, and say : * News has reached me that you intend to lead an expedition to this country ; but what need is there for this ? Let my lord but send hither a courier on a dromedary, to lead me to you by a turban about my neck ; no one here will offer to resist' "
Then he dismissed the meeting : " Retire and leave us. We are Nur-ed-din*s mamluks and slaves, and he may do with us as he chooses."
All this was said for effect, for Ayyub knew that some of the jealous emirs would be sure to write and report the whole proceedings to Damascus. When he was alone with his son, he took him to task for letting the officers see his secret ambition, and re- iterated his conviction that not a man of the army would dare to take up arms against the King of Sy- ria, and that the only prudent course was concilia- tion. He repeated the message he proposed before, and then added : " When he reads this he will give up his project. Meanwhile time is on our side, and every moment God is doing something." Then the old warrior broke out : " By Allah ! if Nur-ed-din at- tempted to take but a sugar-cane of ours, myself should fight him to the death ! " Saladin followed his father's counsel, and, as Ayyub had foreseen, the King thought it wise to accept the message of sub- mission,— without risking the experiment of the dromedary.
1173] Siege of Karak. 123
The reality of Saladin*s obedience was soon put to the test. In May or June, 1173, he set out, by Nur-ed-din*s instructions, to lay siege to Karak. This celebrated fortress, north of Mont Real, and close to the southern extremity of the Dead Sea, was also on the caravan route, the very key of Syria, and a perpetual thorn in the side of the Saracens. It stood, and still stands, on the site of Kir Moab, which, in the days of Mesha, repelled the attack of Jehoshaphat, King of Judah ; and it nobly sustained its tradition. "The Crow*s Castle," as the Arabs called it, was rebuilt on Roman foundations by Payen, King Fulk's cupbearer, on a lofty hill of the range of Mount Seir, nearly three thousand feet above the sea, and overlooking a fertile valley, warmed by hot springs, where fruits grew in abun- dance. The position and the strength of the fortifi- cations, the towers of which, carved with lions, may still be seen, made the fortress almost unassailable : a deep moat divided it from the town below, which was also fortified, and whence access was obtained to the castle only by two steep and narrow tunnels cut in the living rock. A sheer precipice defended the east side. In its general construction it was a typical Crusading fortress ; and, well supplied with water and provisions, it resisted siege after siege.
Saladin was not destined to take it yet. Scarcely had he begun to skirmish with the enemy's outposts, when the news came that Nur-ed-din, as arranged beforehand, was approaching with his Syrian army. Up to this, Saladin had seemingly braced himself up to meet his suzerain, but at the last moment his
1 24 Saladin. [1173
heart failed him. He feared a snare, and hastily beat/ a retreat to Egypt."^ His excuse was valid enough — the illness of his father, whom he had left in com- mand at Cairo, and whose death might entail a revo- lution. Nur-ed-din took the desertion in good part, saying, " The holding of Egypt is our paramount object." As it was, Saladin returned too late to see his father alive. Ayyub had been thrown from his horse outside the Gate of Victory, whilst taking his daily ride to exercise his troops, and died on the 9th of August, before his son's arrival. The loss of his politic sagacity could not easily be replaced.
Saladin was well aware that, in spite of smooth words, Nur-ed-din still cherished feelings the reverse of friendly towards him, and he cast about for a safe refuge in the event of the threatened invasion. He continued to strengthen the fortifications of Cairo, to increase his army, and to accumulate stores and arms ; but he was far from confident in his ability to resist an attack from Syria, and he turned his mind to preparing a place of retreat in case he were forced ^ to abandon Egypt. He had already conquered the provinces on the African coast, Barka and Tripoli, as far as Kabis (Gabes), in an expedition commanded by a second Karakush (not the builder of the citadel of Cairo) in 1 172-3; but this strip of territory was too open to invasion by sea and land to offer a
* There is evident confusion in the accounts of the Arabic historians of the two similar expeditions to Mont Real and Karak in 1171 and 1 173, and some of the incidents may have been transposed. It is probable that Saladin never really intended to meet Nur-ed-din on either occasion.
1172-3] Conquest of Tripoli and the Sudan, 125
secure asylum, and the expedition was undertaken chiefly in order to keep his numerous troops occupied, and to supply them with fresh booty and prize-money. The same objects, and the removal of intriguing offi- cers to a safer distance, as well as the castigation of the still rebellious Blacks, no doubt prompted in some measure the expedition which he sent into the Sudan about the beginning of 1173 ; but in this he had a deeper design. If Egypt proved untenable, then the Sudan, or perhaps southern Arabia, might serve as a place of retreat, whither Nur-ed-din would not be likely to follow. The Sudan, however, proved anything but a desirable sanctuary. Saladin's elder brother, Turan Shah, a brave and dashing soldier, but rash, and unstable as water, successfully accom- plished his immediate object, reduced the Blacks to submission, and occupied Ibrim, as has been related. But to live permanently in a country which produced nothing but maize, and where the only occupation was fighting and enslaving an irreconcilable popula- tion under a blazing sun, was not at all to his mind, so he returned to Cairo with a caravan of slaves, and reported that the Sudan would not answer Saladin's purpose.
There remained the resource of Arabia. Omara, a poet and historian of the Yemen, then living at Cairo, exhausted the refinements of language in ex- tolling the beauty and fertility of his native land, renowned in antiquity as Arabia Felix. It was after- wards believed that his enthusiasm was partly dict- ated by a wish to remove so fierce and warlike a leader as Turan Shah to a distance before a con-
126 Saladtn. [1174
spiracy that was hatching came to the birth. The poet*s representations, however, which were true enough, were taken in good faith, and Turan Shah organised a well-found expedition, which left Egypt on the 5th of February, 1 174, for Mekka, on its march to the Yemen. There he was joined by a powerful Arab chief, and the two made short work of the re--^ sistance of the Yemenites. Zebid, Jened, Aden, Sana, and the other strongholds fell one after the other, in May to August, and Turan Shah established his seat of government at Ta'izz and ruled Arabia Felix until his return to his brother early in 1176. The province remained under the authority of the Ayyubid dynasty for fifty-five years, but was never put to its intended use as a refuge from the ven- geance of Nur-ed-din.
Meanwhile insurrection and intrigue had troubled the serenity of Egypt. The plot was ripening of which Omara was believed to be the instigator. A number of Egyptians and Sudanis, and even some of the Turkman officers and troops, joined in the con- spiracy ; the Kings of Sicily and Jerusalem were en- gaged to assist by promises of gold and territory ; and preparations were a-foot for a combined attack by sea and land, in which Saladin was to be enmeshed. Fortunately the whole plan was betrayed to the in- tended victim by a divine to whom the conspira- tors had unwisely confided their secret. Saladin waited until his information was fully confirmed, and then swooped down upon the plotters, seized the leaders, including the too political poet, and had them all crucified on the 6th of April, 11 74. The
1174] Sicilians Besiege Alexandria. 127
revolting Egyptians and black slaves were exiled to Upper Egypt.
The sea attack, which was to have supported the Cairo conspiracy, did not take place till the late sum- mer. The Franks of Palestine did not move when they heard that the plot had failed ; but the King of Sicily, less well-informed, despatched a large fleet, es- timated at 282 vessels,"^ which arrived off Alexandria on the 28th of July. The inhabitants of the scanty garrison were completely taken by surprise, but they tried to resist the landing, which was nevertheless effected near the pharos. The catapults and mango- nels which the Sicilians had brought were soon play- ing upon the curtain of the city walls, and the defenders were obliged to fight desperately all the first day till night fell, to resist the storming parties. The next day the Christians advanced their machines close up to the walls, but reinforcements had joined the garrison from the neighbouring villages, and again the attack was beaten off. On the third day, there was a vigorous sortie : the machines were burnt, the enemy lost severely, and the garrison returned flushed with triumph. Scarcely were they within the gates, when an express arrived from Saladin, to whom they had sent for support. The courier had ridden from Cairo that same day with relays of horses, and, reaching Alexandria between three and four in the afternoon, loudly proclaimed the approach of Saladin's army. The tidings put fresh heart into
* Ibn-el- Athir's account of the siege of Alexandria is here followed. Baha-ed-din puts the ships at 600, and the troops at 30,000, and dates the beginning of the siege 7th September.
1 2S Saladin. [1174
the defenders, and they rushed out again in the gathering darkness, fell upon the camp of the Sicil- ians, and drove them, some to the ships, some into the sea. The news that Saladin was on the march finished the fiasco: the Sicilians slipped their moor- ings and fled, as suddenly as they had come.
The danger from the Franks was over, but it had been very grave. Nevertheless the Sicilian invasion, the conspiracy at Cairo, and the insurrection up the Nile, weighed nothing in the balance against the im- portant news which had been brought from Syria. The greatest of dangers was past, the greatest of rivals was no longer formidable ; for on the 15th of May the Sultan of Syria lay dead.
PART III.
EMPIRE. 1 1 74-1 1 86.
129
SILVER COIN OF SALADIN STRUCK AT DAMASCUS IN 1177.
CHAPTER IX.
THE CONQUEST OF SVRIA. 1 174-1 176.
THE news of the death of Nur-ed-din fell like a thunderbolt among the Saracens. It was wholly unforeseen. On the 6th of May, 1 174, he was out riding with one of his courtiers, dis- coursing in his philosophic way upon the uncertainty of human life : on the 15th he was carried off, in his fifty-sixth year, by a contemptible quinsy. No sovereign since Mehk Shah had been so revered. To his subjects he was a model of all virtue, the embodiment of Moslem piety, "a second Omar ibn Abd-el-Aziz," as religious, just, and clement a king as ever ruled. Even the Crusaders bore witness to his chivalrous character, and William of Tyre admits that, in spite of his race and creed, " Noradinus was a just prince, wise, and religious," though a great oppressor of Christians. Justice was the quality he valued next to — indeed as a part of — godliness. He would himself appear in the kady's court to answer the process of a subject, and he in-
132 Saladin. [1174
sisted on no favour being shown to his rank. He remitted all customs* dues and tithes throughout his dominions, and lived simply and frugally on his private means, without touching the public revenue. When his wife complained of her poverty, and dis- dained his offer of three shops at Emesa, belonging to his estate, and worth about twenty gold pieces a- year, he rebuked her : " I have nothing more, for all the rest I hold only in trust for the people." In pursuance of that trust he built citadels for their de- fence, and founded many colleges, convents, hospi- tals, and caravanserais, for their spiritual and bodily welfare. No man delighted more in the conversa- tion of the learned and devout. None was more diligent in the observance of the minutest rules of his religion. There was a holy calm in the grave but gentle eyes, which relieved the massive brow and ennobled the swarthy, almost beardless, face. He possessed the dignity and serenity of the true East- ern gentleman ; in his presence there was silence and stillness —
" Turn, pietate gravem ac mentis si forte virum quern Conspexere, silent, arrectisque auribus adstant : Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet."
Nur-ed-din*s greatness consists rather in his just and able administration than in his victorious cam-'*^ paigns. Yet he was a bold and fearless warrior, a splendid horseman, ready to expose himself in the front of every battle ; and he organised his feudal levies very carefully, made the soldiers' fiefs heredi- tary, and kept a strict register of the men and arms that each of his vassals was bound to furnish at his
1174] Nur-ed-din, 133
demand.* But his power of conquest was restricted at the very outset by the division of his father Zengy's dominions, and the jealousy of his elder brother of Mosil. He had to build up a kingdom, and secure it from attack both on east and west, be- fore he could attempt larger schemes; and to this Jerusalem owed its temporary safety. His early wars with the Crusaders had been little more than forays; and after he had taken Damascus (i 154) and reduced the rest of inland Syria, his attention was chiefly occupied with Egypt ; as a rule he only skirmished with the Franks, and kept them at arm's length. He had indeed taken Harenc and Banias, and in the north he had made his power felt as far as Marash. At the time of his death, however, he was preparing for greater efforts. He had overrun Mesopotamia on his brother's death in 1 170, and though he left the brother's son in nominal authority at Mosil, all Jezira and Diyar-Bekr were really under the sway of Damascus. Relieved from any menace from this quarter, and strengthened by the widened area for recruiting his army, he was gathering forces to reduce Saladin to more becoming humility when the hand of death arrested his plans. Whether he would have succeeded, and whether after deposing Saladin he would have led a united Egyptian and Syrian army against the Franks and expelled them from the Holy Land, are merely speculative ques- tions ; but the Christians, we may believe, had less to fear from the cautious policy of Nur-ed-din than from the zeal of his great successor.
* Ibn-el-Athir, Atabegs^ 308.
1 34 Saladtn. 0174
Upon Nur-ed-din*s death, Saladin became the most powerful ruler between Baghdad and Carthage, Es- Salih Ismail, the heir of the late King, was a child of eleven years, a luckless shuttlecock between rival guardians. The dominions of the descendants of Zengy in Mesopotamia were cut up among jealous factions. The knell of the Latin Kingdom tolled in July, when the Franks lost Amalric, and Raymond of Tripolis became regent over Baldwin, the afflicted heir, a boy of thirteen, and a leper. Two children with cliques of envious counsellors formed no very formidable obstacles to the progress of a determined ruler, backed by a powerful and seasoned army. Mere personal ambition would have led most men in Saladin's position to take advantage of the weak- ness of his neighbours, but to ascribe any such con- scious motive to him would be to misread his character. Unless he could persuade himself that the general interests of the Saracens, and especially of the Moslem faith, required his intervention, he would hesitate to aggrandise his power at the ex- pense of one whose sister was his own wife and whose father had once been his lord and benefactor. The state of Syria left him no alternative, unless he were content to look on whilst the kingdom laboriously built up by Zengy and his son fell piecemeal to rival etnifs, or even to the ** infidels.** Disunion and an- archy prevailed ; the young King's cousin of Mos'il threw off his allegiance and even annexed Edessa and other dependencies of Syria : the emir who had charge of Aleppo was at enmity with those who sur- rounded the boy sovereign at Damascus ; many of
Ik
1174] Factions in Syria, 135
the great vassals made themselves independent ; Islam in Syria had no leader, and if the Franks had not been in a similar case they might have done what they pleased with the fragments of Zengy's realm.
In these straits, Saladin, as the chief among the officers of the late King, naturally came forward with advice and proffers of assistance, which might almost be interpreted as commands, despite the respectful terms in which they were couched. He sent an am- bassador to the young King with assurance of his loyalty, and ordered the name of " es-Salih, son of Nur-ed-din,** to be recited in the prayer and engraved upon the money of Egypt.* He wrote to the lords of Damascus to upbraid them with their jealousies :
" If Nur-ed-din," he said, " had thought any one of you capable of taking my place or of being trusted as he trusted me, he would have appointed him to the govern- ment of Egypt, the most important of all his possessions. If death had not prevented him, he would have be- queathed to none but me the guardianship and bringing up of his son. I perceive that to my hurt you have ar- rogated to yourselves the care of my Master, the son of my Master. Assuredly I will come to do him homage and repay the benefits of his father by service which shall be remembered for ever ; and I shall deal with each of you according to his work, [especially] the abandoning of the defence of the King's dominions." f
* There are copper coins in the British Museum bearing the joint names of es-Salih and Saladin (see my Catalogue^ vol. ix., Additions^ p. 308), but these were probably issued, after the occupation of Damascus, from the mint of that city.
f Kamil^ 607, 608.
136 Saladin, [1174
Not only had the council of Damascus sat tamely still whilst the Mesopotamia prince was filching cities ; they even purchased with gold the goodwill of the Franks, to Saladin's fierce contempt. They were indeed equally afraid of their neighbours on either hand, Seyf-ed-din of Mosil and Saladin of Cairo, and to protect themselves from both they had made terms with the "infidels," as their pre- decessor Anar had done in the days of Zengy.
But when in August the child-King was removed to Aleppo, a more imminent danger threatened them. The vigorous captain of Nur-ed-din*s veterans, who ruled Aleppo and now assumed the guardianship of the King, was prepared to trample on all rivals, and would certainly begin at Damascus. In this emer- gency they appealed to the King of Mosil to come to their aid ; and when he refused, they invited Saladin. He waited for no second bidding, but, tak- ing only seven hundred picked horsemen, rode straight across the desert for Damascus, trusting to his luck to bring him safe through the Frank borders. He came out of the waste untouched, and, entering the ancient city amid general acclamations, rested at his father's old house, until the citadel also opened its gates to him, on the 27th of November.* Then he installed himself in the castle and received the homage and salutations of the citizens, winning general applause by a liberal distribution from es-
* Dififerent dates are assigned by Ibn-el-Athir and Baha-ed-din for the entry into Damascus. Ibn-el-Athir's ** end of Rabi I," i, <r., end of October, may be a miscopying of Baha-ed-din's more precise •' 30th of Rabi II," i, e., 27th of November.
1174 Saladin Enters Damascus. 137
Salih*s royal treasury. All this he did as the agent of the youthful King, whose "mamluk" he still professed himself to be, and whose sovereignty was formally attested by prayers and coinage.
Leaving his brother Tughtigin, surnamed the ** Sword of Islam,*' as governor of Damascus, Saladin instantly pressed forward to reduce other cities which V belonged to Nur-ed-din*s kingdom, but were now practically independent. It was the depth of winter, and the cold and snow were sevete on the highlands ; but his business brooked no delay. Traversing the beautiful Bikaa, the wooded valley of the Litany river, on the 9th of December he victoriously entered the opulent city of Emesa, where Aurelian once made sacrifice to the gods for his victory over Zeno- bia; and then, masking its castle, which was too strong to be taken by assault, descended the fertile valley of the Orontes to the land of lush fields and water-wheels, to Hamah, — the same Epiphania where the heroic queen of Palmyra lost her throne and liberty. The city opened its gates, and the citadel presently surrendered, on Saladin*s oath that he came as the viceroy and servant of es-Salih. Then he passed on to Aleppo, to the famous ** Grey Castle " towering on its round hill above the plain, "a very bride for beauty,'* which held within its strong walls his nominal sovereign. The Governor and Vezir Gumushtigin had no mind to abdicate his authority to so dangerous a visitor, and prudently shut the gates in his face. Saladin opened a siege on the 30th of December, on the plea that he had come to rescue his liege-lord from evil counsellors ; but es-Salih, as
138 Saladin. [1 174
much afraid of his deliverer as he was distrustful of his governor, came out of the palace, and riding amongst the people threw himself on their mercy. The child made so moving an appeal to the crowd, entreating them, with the tears running down his cheeks, not to deliver him up to this fierce invader who had stolen his heritage, that their hearts were touched ; they redoubled their efforts, and their vigor- ous and repeated sorties made the invader pause.
The energy of the defence, joined to a new and disquieting danger, decided Saladin to abandon the siege. Gumushtigin, the vezir, resolved to leave no stone unturned to escape falling into the hands of the Egyptians, sought help from the Sheykh Sinan, the so-called " Old Man of the Mountain," Grand- master of the Assassins of Syria. This redoubtable secret society, partly religious, still more political, had spread abroad from its cradle at the castle of Alamut in the mountains on the south of the Cas- pian Sea. Its corps oi fidawisy or emissaries, trained to murder as a fine art, had used their daggers to some purpose in the wars which had tormented Syria, and the Society had been rewarded by the gradual acquisition of nine forts among the Ansariya Mountains, forming an almost impregnable chain of fortresses from Valenie (taken in 1 125), on the coast, to Masyaf inland. These " Assassins " — Hashshashin or smokers of hashish (their name among the vulgar), more properly Isma'ilis, or Batinis, ** Esoterics ** — had taken firm root in Syria at the time of Saladin*s invasion, and were the terror of the country. Nur- ed-din had vainly attempted to subdue them, and
1176] Attempt of the Assassins. 139
had gained nothing by his endeavour except the unpleasant discovery of a warning pinned to his pillow by a poisoned dagger. In Egypt they had supported the lost cause of the Fatimids, from whose sect they were derived, and they probably had a share in instigating Omara's conspiracy. The Master was therefore willing enough to assist the vezir of Aleppo by sending his fanatics to murder Saladin in his camp. They gained admission with- out difficulty, but were detected just in time. One of the wretches was cut down by Tughril, the lord chamberlain, at the very tent of Saladin, and the rest made a desperate defence before they were overpowered and slain.
This narrow escape may well have deterred him from incurring further risks. He was threatened from other quarters, moreover: the King of Mosil was raising troops to defend his cousin of Aleppo ; and the Franks had already cut the road to Saladin*s base at Damascus. Raymond, Count of Tripolis, had been for many years a captive of Nur-ed-din at Aleppo, and after his release on ransom (which was not paid) had become regent of the Latin Kingdom during the minority of Baldwin IV. The vezir of Aleppo, hard pressed by Saladin, appealed to the Count for assistance, and Raymond saw advantages, political and pecuniary, in helping the beleaguered city against the new aggressor. He therefore made a diversion, marching upon Emesa, which was still masked and blockaded by part of Saladin's army. The governor seems to have had some negotiations with Raymond, involving, as usual, solid cash.
140 Saladtn. [I175
Cheered by this golden hope, the Christians opened the attack on the 1st of February, 1175, and had the satisfaction of succeeding in their main object — of raising the siege of Aleppo ; for Saladin was heard of next day. He had already reached Hamah, and was taking up a strong position near the great stone bridge over the Orontes, where lies the village of Arethusa (er-Rastan). The Franks immediately de- serted the famous city, which once gave birth to Julia Domna and taught the child Elagabalus those Syrian rites which he afterwards brought as Emperor to Rome. Saladin entered Emesa, and reduced the citadel, after a stubborn resistance, in the middle of March. At the end of the month he occupied Baal- bekk. He was now master of all Nur-ed-din*s Syrian kingdom, except the districts immediately y depending on Aleppo.
These successes finally roused Seyf-ed-din Ghazy II., the Atabeg of Mosil, who, as head of the descend- ants of his grandfather Zengy, regarded Syria and Mesopotamia in the light of a family estate. As a member of the family he had felt no scruple in taking advantage of his cousin's youth and annexing his Mesopotamian possessions ; but it was another matter when an upstart, who had no drop of Zengy *s blood, ventured to usurp the family prerogatives. Seyf-ed-din accordingly mustered a large army and despatched it to Aleppo, where its arrival was anx- iously expected. The combined forces marched against the common enemy, and found him near Hamah. Though he had recently been reinforced by the arrival of a contingent from Egypt, Saladin
11761 The Horns of Hamak. 141
was evidently outnumbered ; for he made overtures for an accommodation, even offering to abandon all his conquests north of the .province of Damascus. The enemy, however, would listen to no terms, and roughly told him to retire to Egypt. Driven to an issue at arms, he took up a position by the gorge of the Orontes, on the hills called the Horns of Hamah, where a superior position made up for disparity in numbers. On the 13th of April, 1175, the troops of Mosil and Aleppo marched to the attack, confident in their strength ; but taken at a disadvantage and caught in a ravine between the tried veterans of Da- mascus and Cairo, they were cut to pieces, and the battle ended in a shameful rout. Saladin pursued the fugitives to the gates of Aleppo, and es-Salih*s advisers were compelled to agree to a truce, whereby each side retained the territory it then possessed. By this agreement Saladin remained the undisputed master, not only of the provinces of Damascus, Emesa, and Hamah, but even of the towns of Kafar Tab, Barin, and Maarra, not far from Aleppo itself.
Now, for the first time, Saladin asserted his inde- i pendence, proclaimed himself King, and suppressed the name of es-Salih in the prayer and coinage.* This year he was prayed for in all the mosques of Syria and Egypt as sovereign lord, and he issued at the Cairo mint gold coins in his own name: " el- Melik en-Nasir Yusuf ibn Ayyub, ala ghaya,** " Tke
* There are gold coins of this date (a.h. 570), struck at Cairo and Alexandria, in the Khedivial Collection and that of Artin Pasha at Cairo,
142 Saladtn. [II75
King Strong to Aid* Joseph son of Job ; exalted be the Standard ! *' So far as his words prove, he had done his best to convince the young King at Aleppo that he was ready to serve him loyally, though he had made it clear enough that he would allow no rivals near the throne. Es-Salih naturally perceived that such nominal service meant real mas- tery, and would have nothing to do with him. Posi- tively repulsed in every overture of conciliation, Saladin felt himself absolved from further fealty, and in the circumstances there was no reason why he should not take to himself the dignity of King.f His assumption of royal prerogatives received the gra- cious sanction of the Caliph of Baghdad, who sent him the customary diploma and robes of investiture as King of Egypt and Syria ; they reached him at Hamah, where he was organising his new posses- sions, in May, 1175.
Administrative duties and the mustering of troops occupied the rest of the year, and nothing of any moment happened until the following spring. But the contest between the houses of Zengy and Ayyub
* It is difficult to render the exact meaning of Arabic titles. En- Nasir is one who aids another to victory, especially who aids in the triumph of Islam, a champion of the faith. It connotes the idea of success, and hence is often rendered '* Victorious." A coin with this inscription, struck at Cairo in 570 of the Hijra, i. e.^ 1175 A.D., is preserved in the Khedivial Library at Cairo. I think Sir Charles Wilson suggested the appropriate rendering *' Strong to aid."
f Saladin has often been charged with disloyalty, but with little reason. The nominal King was in the hands of Saladin's rivals, and never gave him the opportunity to be loyal. Had Saladin left Syria alone, it would have fallen, not to the boy King, but to other am- bitious emirs.
11761 Battle of Tell-eS'Sultan. 143
was not ended by Saladin's victory at the Horns of Hamah. Both sides were actively gathering strength for a fresh struggle. Seyf-ed-din was levying troops among the minor states of Diyar-Bekr and Jezira, with which, in the spring of 1176, he was able to cross the Euphrates at Bira. His army numbered 6000 men, and was further reinforced when he picked up es-Salih's contingent at Aleppo. Saladin, who left Cairo with only 700 horsemen, had by this time brought up his forces from Egypt to join the troops of Damascus.
As he crossed the Orontes on the 1 1 th of April, 1 1 76, to meet the approaching storm, the sun was eclipsed, the earth was in darkness, and the stars shone clear in the midday sky.* Despite this omen, he continued his march, but he had not advanced far beyond Hamah when the sinister import of the eclipse was revealed, for he narrowly escaped a serious disaster. Seyf-ed- din came up unexpectedly whilst Saladin's men were dispersed at the Turkman's Wells (Jibab et-Turk- man) watering their horses. Had he attacked at once, the result must have been a victory; but he hesitated, and when he took the field next morning, Thursday 22nd April, he found Saladin ready for him near the Little Caravanserai on the " Mound of the Sultan," fifteen miles from Aleppo. A bloody hand to hand fight ensued. The lord of Irbil over- threw Saladin*s left wing, and was driving it be-
* Imad-ed-din makes this eclipse occur on Saladin's return from Hamah to Damascus in May, 1175 ; but no total eclipse of the sun occurred in 11 75, whilst there was a total eclipse visible in northern Syria on April 11, 11 76. Cp, Oppolzer's Canon der Finsternisse.
144 Saladtn. [lire
fore him, when the King himself charged at the head of his guard and turned the fortune of the day. A sudden panic seized upon the enemy, and every man ran for his life. Most of the Atabeg*s officers were killed or taken prisoners, and Seyf-ed-din with difficulty made his escape from the field. The camp and horses, baggage, tents, and stores, all fell into the conqueror's hands.
Saladin showed himself worthy of victory. He treated his prisoners generously, set them free, and sent many of them away with gifts. The wounded, especially, owed their lives to his care, and many were eager to enter his service. As for the rich booty of the enemy's camp, he gave it all to the army, and kept not a thing for himself. In this he displayed alike the instincts of a generous nature and the fore- sight of a statesman. He bound both his own troops and the enemy's to him with ties of gratitude and personal devotion. The prisoners he had freed, some of whom were men of rank and influence, went back to their homes by the Great River full of his praises, extolling his clemency and greatheartedness, and prepared to be his willing subjects. His own men, flushed with triumph and enriched with spoil, were ready to follow him anywhere.
After a few days' halt before Aleppo, which still closed its gates, he led them on whilst their blood was hot. A day's march brought them to Buzaa, which they took ; next day they stormed Manbij ; then they turned west to the strong fortress of Azaz, which cost them thirty-eight days' siege and heavy losses, and nearly sacrificed Saladin 's life. The
1176] Second Attempt of the Assassins, 145
leaguer began on the 15th of May,* and on the 22nd Saladin was resting in the tent of one of his captains, when a fanatic rushed in upon him and struck at his head with a knife. The cap of mail which the King wore under his tarbtish saved him for the moment, and he gripped the assassin's hands ; but, seated as he was, he could not prevent his going on stabbing at his throat. The dagger slashed the collar of his gambeson,f but the rings of the armour kept it out of his neck. All this was the work of an instant, and in another, Bazkush had grasped the knife and held it, though it sawed his fingers, until at last the des- perado was killed, with the knife still clenched in his hand^ Another cut-throat followed, and fell dead ; and yet a third ; but the guard was now on the alert. Saladin mounted and rode to head-quarters in panic fear, scarcely realising that he was alive. The sudden assault of the secret assassin had terrors which he never felt on the battle-field, and this sec- ond attempt by the agents of the ** Sheykh of the Mountain " unnerved him. It was found that the three desperados had contrived to be enrolled in the bodyguard itself: Saladin hastened to change it, and searched the ranks for suspicious faces ; but the emissaries of Sinan had the art to assume every dis- guise and elude all precautions, and there could be
* Baha-ed-din says the siege lasted from May 15 to June 24 ; Ibn- el-Athir, May 14 to June 2r. Neither period exactly agrees with the 38 days stated by the latter to be the length of the siege ; but a compromise between the two meets the difBculty.
f Persian kazaghand^ a thick quilted tunic, always worn by Saladin
on horseback, zo
146 Saladin. [1176
no real sense of security until their master was either crushed or propitiated.
Convinced that Gumushtigin was at the bottom of this dastardly attempt, Saladin redoubled his assaults against Azaz, and at last on the 21st of June the fort- ress capitulated. Then he hurried to Aleppo, to punish the plotter, and on the 25th began his third siege of the Grey Castle. His attacks were resisted as before, but sooner than risk being starved out, the garrison consented to treat. A general agreement was arranged (29 July) between the young King of Aleppo, the neighbouring Ortukid princes of Keyfa and Maridin (who had throughout supported him), and Saladin, by which he was finally recognised as sovereign over all the dominions he had conquered, and the four signatories bound themselves solemnly by an oath of mutual alliance.
When the treaty was concluded, there came to Saladin a young girl, the little sister of es-Salih. He received her with honour, and asked her " What is thy wish ? '* " The Castle of Azaz," she said. So he restored the castle to its old owners, loaded the princess with presents, and escorted her back to the gate of Aleppo at the head of his staff. The great Constable Humphrey of Toron had cause to be proud of his Knight.
CHAPTER X.
TRUCES AND TREATIES. II76-II81.
FOR six years there was peace between Saladin and the house of Zengy. Es-Salih remained at Aleppo in undisturbed enjoyment of what was left to him of his father's kingdom. The Atabeg of Mosil did not invite a repetition of the disasters at the Horns of Hamah and the Sultan's Mound. There was also a nominal truce with the King of Jerusalem, which Saladin had concluded in the summer of 1 175, with the assistance of handsome presents and the mediation of Humphrey of Toron, with whom he probably maintained the friendly relation which dated from the time of his own knighthood. His object was to secure himself in the rear whilst he was occupied in the north. Treaties with the soldiers of the Cross, however, were worse than useless, so long as the doctrine prevailed in Christendom that no faith need be kept with the " infidel ** ; and scarcely had they concluded the pact of amity, when they began to ravage the beautiful
147
148 Saladin. [1176
valley of the Litany, burned the standing corn, set fire to the villages, and returned in triumph, laden with booty, and driving great flocks of stolen sheep and cattle.
The raids of the Franks, however, cannot have been very serious, or involved any loss of territory, for Saladin seems to have paid no attention to them. There was another power, independent both of the Franks and the Zengids, with which he was forced to deal. It was impossible to carry his life at the disposal of the Sheykh of the Assassins. Saladin accordingly determined to enter their country and destroy them root and branch. As soon as he had concluded his treaty of peace at Aleppo, and dis- missed his Egyptian troops to recruit their strength at home, he marched with the rest of his army into the rocky passes of the Summak range, or Ansariya mountains, where the fanatics had their forts. He / went into this gloomy region in August, and in August he came out ; but the Old Man still ruled on ^ his Mountain, and the Assassins were unconquered. What happened is variously related. It is agreed that Saladin laid waste much of the country and that he set siege to Masyaf, the chief among the nine castles of the society — a veritable eagle's nest, perched on a scarcely accessible peak, and commanding a desolate ravine. It is equally certain that his siege artillery and storming parties made no impression on the rocky fortress. The divergence arises when the cause of his abrupt retreat is explained. The Moslem historians naturally put the best colour on it, and assert that Sinan obtained peace through the
1176] The Assassins. 149
mediation of Saladin's uncle; but even by these apologists the humility of the Master's overture is considerably weakened by his accompanying threat of a wholesale murder of the Ayyubid family in the event of refusal. The story told by Sinan's pane- gyrist * is more probable, when divested of its super- natural absurdities. This story is as follows.
When Saladin laid siege to Masyaf, Sinan was ab- sent, and the King's summons to surrender reached him at a village near Kadamus. He told the mes- senger that he must have a personal interview with Saladin ; and then, since access to Masyaf was blocked by the leaguer, he retired with only two companions to the top of a neighbouring mountain, whence he looked down upon the siege and awaited the event. Saladin, believing that he had the arch-enemy in his power, sent a body of troops to surround him ; but hostile soldiers and peaceful messengers were alike held back by a mysterious force which numbed their limbs. Such was the miraculous power of the holy Master, in whom his followers were taught to recog- nise a veritable incarnation of the Divine Reason. The awed reports of his bafHed and perplexed en- voys worked upon Saladin's fears. He remembered the two former attempts upon his life, and began to doubt whether anything human could save him from the supernatural agencies of this devil or saint. He had chalk and cinders strewed around his tent, to detect secret footsteps; his guards were supplied with linklights, and the night watches were fre-
* Abu-Firas, published by S. Guyard : '* Un Grand-Maitre des As- sassins," in the yournal AsiaHquey 1877.
152 Saladin. [1176
captives sawing stones and quarrying out the moat or fosse beneath the massive walls of the castle.* It was reserved, however, for a nephew thirty years later to complete the fortifications which his famous uncle had planned, and at the present day, so often has the Citadel been remodelled by Mamluk Sul- tans, and finally by Mohammed AH, that it is diffi- cult to identify with precision any large part of the original defences.f
The founder's inscription, however, may still be read over the old "Gate of the Steps," Bab el-Mu- darraj, a dark mysterious portal in the west face of the original enceinte. It records how " the building of this splendid Citadel, — hard by Cairo the Guarded, on the terrace which adds use to beauty, and space to strength, for those who seek the shelter of his power, — was commanded by our Master the King Strong to Aid, Honour of the World and the Faith (el-Melik en-Nasir Salah ed-dunya wa-d-din). Father of the Conquering, Yusuf son of Ayyub, Restorer of the Empire of the Caliph ; with the direction of his brother and heir the Just King (el-Adil) Seyf-ed-din Abu-Bekr Mohammed, friend of the Commander of the Faithful ; and under the management of the Emir of his Kingdom and Support of his Empire Karakush son of Abdallah, the slave of el-Melik en- Nasir, in the year 579 (or 1 183-4 A.D.).** ^ The
* Ibn-Jubeyr, Travels^ ed. W. Wright, 49.
f The subject has been elaborately treated by M. P. Casanova in the M^m. de la mission arche'ol. au Caire^ vi. See also Lane's Cairo Fifty Years Ago, ch. iv.
t See Berchem in i\iQ Memoir es dela miss, arch/ol. au Caire, xix. ^off.
F STEPS, IN THE CITADEL OF CAIRO, WITH SALAOIh'S
1177] Building the Citadel of Cairo, 153
famous " Well of the Winding Stairs,** 280 feet deep, still called the Bir Yusuf, ** Joseph's Well,'* was certainly excavated in the solid rock by Karakush under Saladin's orders*; but the other buildings lately existing in the Citadel and called after his name really belonged to later times. The people of Egypt were accustomed to name public works after the famous Sultan. His memory, but not his act, is preserved in the long aqueduct of Cairo, and even in the great canal of Upper Egypt, still known as the " River of Joseph,'* Bahr Yusuf, though it dates from the time of the Pharaohs. The chief public work, however, that he carried out, beyond Cairo itself, was the great bridge or dyke of Giza, which was built, like the Citadel, with stones from the pyramids, in 1 183-4, and carried on forty arches along the border of the desert, seven miles from Cairo, and was intended to form an outwork of defence against an invasion of the Moors, which never happened. f
Saladin remained at Cairo, occupied with these improvements, building colleges like the Medresa of the Swordmakers, and ordering the internal admin- istration of his principal province, for a whole year, \ till November, 11 77, when he set out upon a raid ^into Palestine. The Franks had lately forayed the Damascus country, and the pretence of a truce was no longer worth preserving. The Christians had now sent a large portion of their forces north to besiege Ilarim, a fortress belonging to the King of Aleppo,
*E1-Makrizy, Khitat^ ii., 204.
t Ibn-Jubeyr, 49; el-Makrizy, ii., 151.
154 Saladin. \\\rt
and the south of Palestine was comparatively bare of defenders. The occasion was propitious, and Saladin marched gaily to Ascalon, " the Bride of Syria." William of Tyre says that he heard, on careful in- quiry, that the Saracens numbered 26,000 fighting men, of whom 8000 were Toassin * or ^lite, including the bodyguard of a thousand Mamluks in yellow tunics — Saladin*s colour — and 18,000 were Caragho- lam (black slaves) of inferior rank — doubtless the old Egyptian heavy-armed infantry from the Sudan. Meeting with no opposition, they began to raid the country in perfect confidence, sacked and burned Ramla and Lydda, and dispersed over the land, even up to the gates of Jerusalem, in a joyous orgy of plunder and devastation.
So secure were they in their strength that they treated the enemy with contempt, and allowed King Baldwin to get into Ascalon, and the Templars of Gaza to join him, without taking any precautions against a sudden attack. It is true the King of Jeru- salem had only 375 knights to his back ; but Saladin must have known by this time that 375 knights were not to be despised, especially when led by such war- riors as Balian, Reginald of Sidon, Odo the Master of the Temple, and Joscelin the Seneschal, and en- couraged by the presence of ** the True Cross," borne by the Bishop of Bethlehem. How it hap- pened is not clear, but this much is certain, that on the 25th of November, 1177, in the absence of the
♦Perhaps Taushiin, "Peacocky," for iaush is used of *' goodly men." Toassin can hardly be from Tawashi, "eunuch," though many of this class commanded in Saladin's armies.
11771 Defeat at Ramla, 155
greater part of his army, Saladin's men were sur- \ prised at Tell Jezer, near Ramla,* and before they could form up, the knights were hacking them down. At first the Sultan retired fighting, and tried to get his men into order of battle ; but his bodyguard was cut to pieces around him, and he was himself all but taken prisoner. Seeing that the day was lost, he turned at last, and mounting a swift camel rode for • his life. A remnant of his troops escaped with him, and throwing away armour and weapons, and leaving the wounded to their fate, fled under cover of night pell-mell to Egypt, where they arrived after great privations. Of the rest of the army that had marched so gleefully to the despoiling of the Holy Land, few survived. Famine, cold, and heavy rains completed what the sword began. Never had Saladin's arms known such disaster.
Far from giving way to discouragement, however, the great captain, who had for once thrown away an army, hastened to collect another. Writing to his brother Turan Shah at Damascus, Saladin admits the desperate character of the battle, but is equal to quoting poetry on the subject — " I thought of thee,*' he wrote (and Ibn-el-Athir saw the very letter) —
" I thought of thee, amid the thrusting of their spears, While the straight browned blades quenched their thirst in our blood "—
and adds " again and again we were on the verge of destruction ; nor would God have delivered us save
* Mons Gisardus^ according to the report of Roger de Molines (ROhricht, Regesta Regn. Hieros,, 564).
156 Saladtn. [1178
for some [future] duty/* In three months he was ready to meet the Franks again, and the spring of 1 178 found him encamped under the walls of Emesa. Some skirmishes took place between his generals (who were also his kinsmen) and the Franks. The troops of Hamah won a victory over the enemy, and brought the spoils, together with many heads and prisoners, to Saladin, who ordered the captives to be beheaded. They were " infidels,'* and they had been plundering and laying waste the lands of the Faith- ful. The rest of the year was spent in Syria, without any considerable action on either side. Saladin wintered at Damascus, and in the spring prepared to undo the latest manoeuvre of Baldwin.
The King of Jerusalem had followed up his tri- umph at Ramla by pushing forward towards the Saracens* country and setting an outpost on the road to Damascus. There was a passage over the Jordan called ** Jacob's Ford,*' because here Jacob wrestled with the angel * ; it was also known as the " Ford of Sorrows ** ; and here the King restored a fort which not only defended the passage of the river, but com- manded the approach to the plain of Banias, the granary of Damascus, where rice and cotton fields and groves of lemon trees lay thick at the foot of the ** Mount of Snow.** Hitherto this fertile plain had
*'*Cil lius qui est apieles li Cues Jacob, c'est U u Jacob luita k Tangle, et \k u il ot brisie le cuisse, quant il repairait d'Aran, \k u il estoit fuis pour EsaU, son frere." Emoul, ed. Mas Latrie, 52. Er- noul adds that the King rebuilt the castle despite the treaty with the Saracens, and against his own judgment, but was overpersuaded by the Templars. Chesney says the ford is 80 ft. wide and 4 deep.
11791 Jacob's Ford. 157
been divided in the friendliest manner between the Franks and Moslems, and a mighty oak tree marked the boundary between the two nations, whose flocks grazed side by side. Saladin had vainly offered first 60,000 and finally 100,000 gold pieces to induce the King to abandon a project which was peculiarly offensive to the Saracens. He now resolved to raze the fortress to the ground. His nephew Ferrukh Shah had already won a success over the Franks by an ambuscade in April, 11 79: he had caught King Baldwin with a scanty following in a rocky gorge near Belfort, and it was only the courage of the valiant Constable Humphrey of Toron that rescued his young sovereign from capture, at the cost of his own life. The loss of this gallant knight was a heavy blow to the Franks. " No words can describe Hun- fary," says the Arab historian ; " his name was a proverb for bravery and skill in war. He was indeed V a plague let loose by God for the chastening of the Moslems.'* *
Following up this advantage, Saladin, who had now removed his headquarters to Banias, pushed forward, and in June again encountered the King of Jerusalem. For Baldwin, hearing that the Saracens were pillaging in the direction of Sidon, went forth- with to the rescue, burning to wipe out his late dis- grace. Marching north by way of Safed and Toron, he ascended a height of the mountains to the village of Mesafa (" the station "), whence he commanded a wide view, and beheld the camp of Saladin, as it were at his feet, spread out on the " Meadow of
*Ibn-€l-Athir, Kamil, 635.
158 Saladin. [1179
Springs ** (Marj Oyun, Mergion). Hurrying down to the attack, his troops fell into disorder, the infantry dropped behind, and the army went into battle piece- meal. At first they had it all their own way and put part of the enemy to flight ; but Odo at the head of his Templars rashly pursued the fugitives too far, and severed still further the already scattered forces of the Christians. Saladin, taking advantage of this, rallied his flying troops, and calling upon them for a great effort, made one of his furious charges. The enemy, who had thought the day won, were taken by surprise ; and burdened by the spoils of the slain, had no time to form up. Many were killed or made prisoners, and the rest, escaping over the Litany river, sought refuge in the neighbouring stronghold of Belfort; some did not stop till they reached Sidon. The victory was specially notable for the high rank of the prisoners. The Masters of the Hos- pital and the Temple, Raymond of Tripolis, Balian of Ibelin, Baldwin of Ramla, and Hugh of Tiberias, were among the seventy knights whom the Secretary Imad-ed-din counted as they stood in Saladin's tent.* Baldwin obtained his liberty on paying a ransom of i50,ocx:) Tyrian gold pieces and setting free a thou- sand Saracen prisoners; but when Saladin offered to exchange Odo for an emir who had been taken by the Franks, the Master — " a haughty, arrogant man, with the breath of fury in his nostrils, who feared not God nor respected man " f — whose frantic fighting had been the wonder and the ruin of the day, replied
* Quoted by Abu-Shama (Goergens, Arabische QuelUnbeitrdge, lo). f William of Tyre, xxi., 29.
1179] Battle of Mergion. 159
proudly: "A Templar can give for his ransom nought but his belt and dagger.** * Odo died in captivity : " he went from his prison to Hell," says Abu-Shama. y The road was now clear to King Baldwin's Folly, the Castle of Sorrows at Jacob's Ford. On the 25th of August Saladin marched thither, and as soon as his pioneers had collected enough vine-poles to make screens for the sappers, he began the attack. At the first assault a man in the crowd, in a tattered shirt, sprang on to the outwork and began to en- gage the enemy on the curtain ; others followed, and the outwork was won. The Franks, however, still defended the walls resolutely, in confident ex- pectation of being relieved. The next morning the Saracens mined the wall, and made the mine deep and filled it with burning wood, and waited for the wall to fall. But they waited two days, the fire burning all the time, and still the wall stood firm, for it was nine cubits thick, not ordinary cubits neither, but carpenters* cubits half as long again ; and the mine was but a third through it. Saladin saw that it was useless, and called for water : ** Every man who brings me a skin of water, shall have a gold dinar.** Water was brought with such enthusiasm that the works were fairly flooded. Then the sap- pers returned and deepened the mine and pierced the wall, and put fire in again, and at last it fell on Thursday, the 30th of August, 11 79. The Saracens
* '* Non esse consuetudinem militum suae religionis, ut aliqua pro eis daretur redemptio praeter cingulum et cultellam." (Robert de Monte, in Mon, German, ^ ad 1180.)
i6o Saladtn. [1179
poured in through the breach and took the castle by storm, and made prisoners of the defenders to the number of seven hundred, and set free the Moslem captives ; but of the Franks, Saladin killed many and threw them down the castle well, and sent the - rest to be imprisoned at Damascus. He remained on the spot till the Castle of Sorrows was razed level with the ground, and not a vestige of it remained. As Aly of Damascus, the clockmaker, sang :
•* How can we leave in the Patriarch's house those who break faith after they have sworn it ? I admonish you sincerely — sincerity is part of religion — quit Ja- cob's House, for Joseph is come." *
When the King of Jerusalem at last arrived to raise the siege of his favourite castle, he found only heaps of stone blackened with fire. The Crusaders tried no more conclusions with Saladin that year. Their King's disease was increasing, and there was anxiety about the succession ; a truce would be wel- come. There was rest during the winter, indeed, which Saladin devoted to equipping a powerful navy to assist in the next expedition. His fleet of seventy vessels had done considerable execution in the au- tumn of 1 179; harried the coast, and brought back a thousand Christian prisoners.f This encouraged y him to try combined action by sea and land. In the spring of 1180 he was once more in the parts about Safed, waiting for his fleet to arrive off the coast, be-
* Ibn-el-Athir, Kamil^ 636-9 ; Imad-ed-din in Abu-Shama, 16, 17. f Ibn-Aby-Tay in Goergens, 16.
1180]
Truce with the Franks. 1 6 1
fore opening a vigorous campaign. Baldwin wisely chose the prudent course, and sent messengers to propose peace. Saladin was not sorry to agree, for droughts and bad harvests were seriously hampering his commissariat. In the summer he consented to a truce for two years by sea and land, for natives and \ new-comers alike, and it was confirmed by solemn oaths. For the Franks it was an humiliating con- cession : never before had they set seal to a treaty drawn up on equal terms which reserved no advan- tage for themselves. It was no wonder that their pride rebelled. The Count of Tripolis, no friend to the King, loudly denounced the compact; but a rapid raid of the Saracens upon his territory in May, and the appearance of Saladin*s fleet off Tortosa, brought Raymond to reason. The Holy War ceased for a while.
There were other parties to the peace which now reigned over the Hither East, and the immediate cause of this widespread pacification was — a singing girl. Nur-ed-din, Prince of Keyfa, had been given to wife a great lady, the daughter of Kilij Arslan, the Seljuk Sultan of Konia. Unhappily he did not treat her well, but bestowed his affections upon a singing girl of no family at all. The neglected wife appealed to her father, and Kilij Arslan declared war. By the treaty of Aleppo, Saladin had agreed to stand by his allies, among whom was the Prince of Keyfa. Moreover he had himself a quarrel with the Sultan of Konia concerning the fortress of Raa- ban on the northern marches, and blood had been spilt. He was therefore in no humour to hear of a
zz
1 62 Saladin. tll80
punitive expedition against his ally. " Tell your master, in God's name/* he said to the Seljuk's envoy, " by my faith in two days I will march with my men into his capital and seize all his dominions." So in his wrath he had come as far north as Raaban, where he was again met by the ambassador, this time with peaceful arguments. Saladin, seeing the situation, put pressure upon his amorous ally, and the quarrel was compounded by the summary dis- missal of the singing girl. This happy result was followed by an expedition into Cilician or Lesser Armenia, as far as Mopsuestia (el-Massisa), to com- pel its king Rhupen to keep faith with the Turk- mans who pastured in his territory and under his protection. After the destruction of the castle of el-Menakir, Rhupen submitted.
Saladin's power had now made itself felt as far as Asia Minor; he was admittedly the chief of Saracen rulers from the Euphrates to the Nile, and was in- vited by other princes to act as arbiter in their disputes. This high position he used for a noble purpose, whatever motive urged him. He brought about a general peace, a Truga Dei, among all the peoples whom he could influence,
**nexuque pio longinqua revinxit."
On the 2nd of October, 1180, he presided over a memorable Congress, on the banks of the Senja, near Sumeysat, at which the princes of Mesopo- tamia— Mosil, Jezira, Irbil, Keyfa, and Maridin, — the Sultan of Konia, and the King of Armenia set their seals to a solemn pact, whereby they bound
The Pax Sareuenica
■63
themselves on oath to keep peace one with another for the space of two years. For this time war was to be unknown within their borders, and a holy truce, a Magna Pax Saracenica, was to reign throughout
the land.
" Hoe tibi erunt artes, pocisque imponere morem. ..."
It was a great conception : but how it was observed will be seen.
OF 8ALACMN STRUCK AT ALEPPO IN 1186.
CHAPTER XI.
THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA. I181-II83.
THE Great Truce was made, and Saladin was free to return to Egypt. He left his nephew Ferrukh Shah in charge of Syria, and reached Cairo at the beginning of 1181. The year that was past had brought changes to many thrones. Louis le Jeune of France had died and Philip Augustus had succeeded; Pope Lucius had followed Alex- . ander, and Alexius H. sat in the seat of the Emperor Manuel Comnenus. In Asia there had been a succession in the Caliphate; el-Mustady was dead, and en-Nasir, the most energetic of the later Abbasids, was pontiff at Baghdad. Seyf-ed-din, the Atabeg of Mosil, was gathered to his fathers, and Izz-ed-din his brother reigned in his stead. The close of 1 181 witnessed an event of still greater im- portance to Saladin. On the 4th of December Nur-ed-din's heir, es-Salih Ismail, ended his gentle inoffensive life at Aleppo in a mortal attack of the 164
11811 Death of Es-Salth, 165
colic — not without the usual suspicion of poison. When he knew his death was at hand, he sent for his chief officers and made them swear the oath of fealty to his cousin of Mosil — the only prince of the house of Zengy powerful enough to cross swords with its great supplanter. The dying youth could not forgive Saladin his trespass against the sovereign rights of the dynasty.
The Atabeg of Mosil hastened to take possession of Aleppo, where he was joyfully welcomed by his cousin's retainers. Other cities of Syria were dis- posed to revert to their old allegiance, and Hamah openly avowed its sympathy. The Atabeg neverthe- less remained true to the treaty which he had sworn, and refused all inducements to invade Saladin's dominions. His later conduct suggests that fear had its share in this moderation, for he never ven- tured to meet his rival in the open field. Even the possession of Aleppo was too great a strain upon his energy ; and harassed by the apprehension that he could not defend at once both his Syrian and Meso- potamian capitals, he yielded to the urgency of his brother, Imad-ed-din, the ruler of Sinjar, and con-^ sented to exchange cities with him. Imad-ed-din entered Aleppo on the 19th of May, 1 182.
To these transactions Saladin offered no opposi- tion. He was bound b}' his treaty to respect his ally of Mosil, and he never broke a treaty in his life. At the same time he was closely watching events on his northern frontier. He had of course determined, long before, that the death of es-Salih should be the signal for his own advance to Aleppo. Its possession
1 66 Saladtn. [1181
by so ambitious and unscrupulous a ruler as Imad- ed-din was an unforeseen obstacle to his plans. But nothing could be done so long as the peace was in force ; and it would not expire till the 9th of Sep- tember, 11 82. It is true the other parties to the treaty would have justified him in tearing it up. The Franks had again broken their faith. Reginald of Chatillon, released from his weary captivity at Aleppo, and thirsting for revenge, had now become master of the Dead Sea fortresses, by virtue of his marriage with Stephania, the widow of the third Humphrey of Toron and heiress of Karak. He used his position unscrupulously, and had lately captured a peaceful caravan of merchants in time of truce ; in return, Saladin had detained a pilgrim ship that had run ashore at Damietta.* When he pre- pared to re-enter Syria to protect his subjects, he learnt, further, that the Zengid princes had so far forgotten their honour and their religion as to make a formal treaty with the Christians and even with the Master of the Assassins for joint opposition to the common enemy f — himself. Even this did not tempt him to depart from his word. He advanced into Syria, to be on his guard ; but he took no measures against his deceitful allies until the treaty lapsed.
* William of Tyre admits the report {dicebaiur) of Reginald's out- rage, but charges Saladin with breach of faith in seizing the ship, as a hostage against further infractions of the treaty. It is clear, how- ever, from the Latin account itself, that Saladin held the ship and captives as a set-off against previous breaches oi the treaty by the Franks. Emoul, 96, 97, distinctly records the breach of faith.
f Baha-ed-din, 68 ; Imad-ed-din and Kady el-Fadil, in Abu-Shama (Goergens, 28, 35, 37).
1182] Farewell to Cairo. 167
On the nth of May, 1182, Saladin left Cairo. The chief officers and grandees of his court assembled at the Lake to bid him farewell. One after the other they advanced to his stirrup and took their leave of the sovereign whom they had learnt, during fourteen years of glory abroad and equity at home, to honour and admire. Odes were recited, rhapsodies de- claimed. Suddenly a discordant voice jangled the harmony of gracious words. " Enjoy,** it cried, in the lines of the old Arab poet,
* * Enjoy the perfume of the ox-eyes of Nejd : After to-night, there will be no more ox-eyes."
The discordant note jarred upon Saladin, sensitive like all Easterns to the presage of ill-omen, and he rode away from Egypt with a weight at his heart. The prophetic verse did not err. There were no more ox-eyes for him in Egypt : he never saw Cairo V again.
Knowing that the Christians were massed upon the frontier to intercept him, Saladin took the desert route across the peninsula of Sinai to Eyla at the head of the Gulf of Akaba, and thence marched north over the barren flinty plain beside Mount Seir (the Shera range), reconnoitring in search of the enemy. Meeting with no opposition, he ravaged the country about Mont Real, whilst Baldwin's army watched him from their entrench- ments near Karak, without moving a finger, either to fight him or cut him off from the wells. Profiting by their lethargy, he marched unmolested through Moab to Damascus in the middle of June. He found
1 68 Saladin, [1182
that his active nephew Ferrukh Shah had seized the opportunity of Baldwin's absence in the south- to \ cross the Jordan, lay Galilee waste, sack Deburiya among the oaks and myrtles of the wooded west- ern slopes of Mount Tabor, and even to secure possession of a rocky fortress (Habis Jeldek), to which the Franks attached great importance. The raiders lifted twenty thousand head of cattle and a thousand captives.
Following up this advantage in July, Saladin de- spatched Ferrukh Shah again into Palestine. He went by way of Ras-el-Ayn, and crossed the Jordan towards Beysan (Bethsan), once Scythopolis, the third city of Palestine, but then a small town situated in the rich champaign beneath the naked peaks of Mount Gilboa. The Franks meanwhile broke up their camp at the Springs of Saflfuriya, and hurried south to protect Belvoir, a new castle near Beysan, where they had large stores of ordnance. Follow- ing the Jordan down stream, they camped beneath the hill of ** the Star," whereon stood the ramparts of Belvoir. Saladin was himself near Tiberias, but he sent his two most capable generals, Taki-ed-din and Ferrukh Shah, at the head of a large body of horse-archers, to attack the position. The Saracens, according to their enemies, had 20,000 men in battle array, to their own 700 knights with their followers ; but William of Tyre would have us believe that, thanks to the valour of the brothers Balian and Baldwin of Ramla, and other gallant warriors, the Christians had much the best of the skirmish, in spite of the defection of "many whose names for
1182] Siege of Beyrut, 169
very shame we will not write.** The Moslems, on the other hand, whilst admitting heavy losses, V claimed the victory. Both sides retired after the battle, the Franks to Forbelet (Afrabela) and Saladin to Damascus.
The Saracens do not seem to have been dis- heartened ; for in August Saladin led his troops in person across the Bikaa. His object was to seize Beyrut, which he hoped to surprise and storm with the assistance of his Egyptian fleet, with which his brother el-Adil was harrying the coast of Palestine. The ships bombarded Beyrut ; whilst Saladin coming down from the hills, whence his scouts had signalled the fleet, directed a general attack on the land side. The arrows fell so thick that the inhabitants " dared not lift a finger," but the town was well fortified and garrisoned, and made a sturdy resistance. The Saracens, expecting to storm, had brought no man- gonels for a regular siege. Moreover, King Baldwin was hastily equipping ships at Acre and Tyre for the relief of the port, and the Christian army was ap- proaching. The surprise had failed, and Saladin, having more important affairs to attend to in the north, abandoned a leaguer which promised little success.
His change of plan is explained by the fact that he had received an invitation from Kukbury, the Emir of Harran, to enter and occupy Jezira. Any reason was good enough for Saladin, who was counting the hours till he could pay off his reckoning with the house of Zengy. At last the truce had come to an end ; there were allies actually impatient to welcome
1 70 Saladin, [1182
him at the Great River ; and the moment he could advance with honour he collected a siege-train and set out. After a feint attack on Aleppo, before which he lay but three days (19-21 September) he crossed the Euphrates at Bira. His partisans hast- ened to meet him. First Kukbury, whose fear of Mosilhad led him to invite invasion ; then Nur-ed-din of Keyfa, brought their war-bands to his colours. One after the other the cities of '* the Island *' fell before them. Edessa, Saruj, Rakka, Karkisiya, Nisi- bin, one and all bowed down, as subjects in a royal progress. In the midst of this triumph, the news came that the Franks were again foraying about Damascus. " Let them," said Saladin : ** whilst they knock down villages, we are taking cities ; when we come back we shall have all the more strength to fight them."
So he pushed on to Mosil, the capital of his only Moslem rival. Once more strong walls proved a match for his sappers. Karak first, then Beyrut, and now Mosil, resisted all assaults. The double ramparts were closely packed with zealous defend- ers, and there was not a weak joint in the armour. The place was crammed with stores, provisions, ammunition, and engines of war, providently pre- pared for this very emergency. Nevertheless Izz-ed- din would gladly have spared his city the rigours of a siege if an honourable arrangement could be come to ; but Saladin*s one persistent demand was the cession of Aleppo, which Izz-ed-din had not the will, nor perhaps the power, to force his brother to aban- don. The neighbouring rulers of Armenia and
1182] Invasion of Mesopotamia, 171
Persia vainly endeavoured to mediate ; Saladin had but one answer : " Aleppo — or Mosil/*
The investment was therefore begun on the loth of November, 1182. Saladin himself took the position over against the Kinda gate ; his brother Bury " Crown of Kings ** (Taj-el-muluk) commanded the attack on the Imadiya gate; whilst Nur-ed-din, of Keyfa, took charge of the gate of the Bridge. All their efforts, however, made no impression on the solid masonry, and after a month of fruitless en- deavour, Saladin drew off his army and marched three days to Sinjar, thinking to break the spirit of the Mosib's by reducing the surrounding country on which they depended for supplies. Sinjar made a spirited defence, and for fifteen days Saladin lay be- fore the walls under which Constantine once fought his great battle with Sapor; but on the 30th of Decem- ber the ancient city was stormed and sacked by the irritated soldiery, who broke all discipline in greed of plunder. Saladin only succeeded in protecting the governor and his officers, and sent them to Mosil with every mark of honour. After establish- ing a garrison at Sinjar, he prepared to meet a coa- lition which had been formed by the Atabeg of Mosil and the Shah of Armenia, aided by the retainers of the Prince of Maridin and troops from Aleppo. By the end of February, 1 183, a large army had assembled on the plain of Harzem, below Maridin ; but, on hear- ing of Saladin's approach, they hastily sent messen- gers to treat for peace. He said they should have their answer on the plain of Harzem. The menace was sufficient. Each of the allies fled incontinently
1 72 Saladzn. [ii83
to his own city, and when Saladin reached the rendez- vous, there was no enemy. "They advanced like men/* says the Chancellor; " Hke women they vanished."
The Atabeg had once more retreated behind the walls of Mosil ; but Saladin did not pursue him. He abandoned all attempts upon that city for the present, and when he had completed the organisa- tion of his Mesopotamian conquests in his usual system of military fiefs, he marched north, and after eight days' siege, on the 6th of May, 1 183, took the city of Amid, in spite of the double enceinte of its massive walls of black basalt, its iron gates, and the natural moat formed by the crescent bend of the Tigris. The place was full of precious spoil, of weapons and engines of war, stores and treasure. The famous library of "a million volumes'* was made over to the learned Chancellor, the Kady el- Fadil, who took away a mere selection of the books on seventy camels.* This stronghold Saladin gave to his loyal and gallant ally the Prince of Keyfa. At this moment, news reached him that Imad-ed-din of Aleppo had arranged an understanding with the Franks, and was laying fire and sword to the Sultan's lands in Syria ; so he hurried across the Euphrates at Bira, and, taking Ayn Tab on his way, on the 2ist encamped once more on the Green Meydan before Aleppo. Imad-ed-din did not offer a long resistance. He was unpopular with his new subjects, and wished to get back to his old quarters at Sinjar. On his side, Saladin was eager to consolidate his empire by the acquisition of the capital of northern Syria. An
* Ibn-Aby-Tay, in Abu-Shama, 48.
1183] Saladin at Aleppo. 173
exchange was negotiated, by which in return for the surrender of Aleppo, the principality of Sinjar, with its dependent cities of Nisibin, Saruj, and Rakka, was restored to Imad-ed-din, who was to hold it as Saladin's vassal on terms of military service.
On the I2th of June, the city was formally placed in Saladin's possession. The garrison paraded on the Green Meydan and paid him homage ; a great banquet was given to celebrate the event ; and gen- eral rejoicings prevailed. The people had never taken kindly to their late prince ; they lamented the glorious days of Nur-ed-din, and hoped for their re- vival under a powerful and generous king, such as Saladin promised to be. Imad-ed-din became a butt for the scorn of the crowd, who jeered about ** the ass who bartered fresh milk (in Arabic, Halab, i,e. Aleppo) for sour (Sinjar)," and even paraded a wash-tub be- fore him, saying : " You were never meant for a King! Try taking in washing!" He was glad to escape from the torrent of ridicule, and taking leave of Saladin on the 17th, he departed for Sinjar, richly equipped with choice horses and robes of honour presented by his generous adversary. The next day Saladin entered Aleppo. The crowd acclaimed him ; poets sang his praise. The governor entertained him with splendour in the castle, and the whole city went mad with delight: was not Saladin their King? and was there any other so mighty, so just, and so generous in all the earth ?
The possession of Aleppo made Saladin the most , powerful ruler of Islam. From the Tigris to the / Nile, and along the African coast as far as Tripoli, ^
174 Saladzn. [1183
. many great cities and different peoples owned his sway. His name was prayed for in the mosques from Mekka to Mesopotamia. When he wrote to the Pope,* he even used the style " Rex omnium regum orientalium^' and of all the eastern princes within his reach he was undoubtedly King. But to be incontestably supreme over this wide dominion he must still take another step. He had nothing to fear from the east or the north : Mosil was cowed, and the Seljuk of Konia was friendly; but there yet remained that narrow strip of land stretching beyond the mountains along the Syrian coast from Antioch to Ascalon, — the cities beyond the Orontes and the Jordan, and the barrier heights of Lebanon, — above all Jerusalem itself, holy to Moslems and Christians alike. That strip of hostile territory which severed his kingdom from the great sea; those forts and cities and holy places, which still were gripped in the mailed hands of his enemies ; that happy valley of the Jordan where the wooden bells of Christians harshly clashed instead of the sweet and solemn chant of the Muezzin — all these were as a rock of offence to '* the Sultan of Islam and of the Moslems.** Until the Holy City were once more in the keeping of the Faithful, until the rule of the Frank were brought low, for him at least there could be no rest.
* Some of Saladin's despatches have been published in Latin. One to the Pope in 1183 acknowledges the receipt of a letter through Oliver Vitalis in reference to captives in the war. An earlier despatch from el-Adil to Lucius III. relates to the same subject. There are also two letters to Frederic Barbarossa and one from the Emperor to Saladin. They maybe read in Ralph de Diceto» ed. Stubbs, ii., 25-27, 56, 57, and Jtinerarium Regis Ricardi^ L 37-42.
CHAPTER XII.
DAMASCUS.
1 1 83-1 1 86.
SALADIN stayed two months at Aleppo, order- ing the government, awarding offices and fiefs, and regulating the various dependent cities and forts. On the 14th of August, 1183, he left for Damascus, which was to be his capital and head- quarters for the rest of his life. Much had hap- pened during his long absence in the north. His brave viceroy Ferrukh Shah was dead, and the Franks had grown bolder. They had ravaged Busra and Zora and all the country, even to Darayya, a few miles from Damascus, destroying the crops and or- chards, and laying everything waste. They had re- covered the rocky fastness in the ** Suhite ** of which the Saracens had been so proud. Reginald of Cha- tillon had even conceived the daring project to in- vade Arabia, destroy the tomb of ** the accursed camel-driver'* at Medina, and raze to the ground the holy Kaaba at Mekka. He transported his ships in sections from Ascalon to the gulf of Akaba, and sending the fleet to sack the port of Aydhab on the
175
1 76 Saladin. mea
African shore of the Red Sea, with two vessels he blockaded Eyla. The Egyptian fleet was soon in hot pursuit, and Admiral Lulu, after easily relieving the blockade of Eyla, came up with the main body of the expedition near el-Haura, a small port on the Red Sea, whence they intended to march on Medina. The sight of the Egyptian squadron drove them hurriedly on shore, and they made for the mountains. Lulu mounted his sailors on the horses of the Beda- wis, and catching the enemy in the Rabugh gorge cut them to pieces. Reginald escaped, but most of his men were killed ; no quarter was given, except to a few prisoners who were sent to Mekka, to be slaughtered like goats in the valley of Mina at the annual sacrifice of the Pilgrimage.* Thus should they expiate their intended sacrilege.
The Spanish Arab, Ibn-Jubeyr, was at Alexandria in May, 1 183, when some of the prisoners taken from Reginald of Chdtillon*s expedition were brought in, lashed on camels, their faces to the tails, amid the beating of drums and the shouts of the populace. Never, he says, had there been such consternation as when the news of the raid reached Egypt. People told each other, trembling, how the accursed lord of Karak had bribed the Bedawis to carry his ships across the desert to the Red Sea ; how he had burnt sixteen Arab vessels, seized a pilgrim-ship off Jedda, landed at Aydhab and captured a caravan that had journeyed from Koson the Nile, every soul of which was massacred ; and how, after making prizes of two ships from the Yemen, laden with stores for the holy
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, Kamily 658-9 ; Abu-Shama, 41-2,
1183] Engagement at La Five. 177
cities, he had crossed over to Arabia with the fell design of sacking Medina and dragging the blessed Prophet out of his grave ! Never was such appalling news! Allah be praised, Lulu, the captain of the fleet, caught the miscreants with his swift vessels, manned by Moors from the Maghrib, and the catastrophe was averted.
Saladin's first object on his return to Syria was to punish the Franks for their temerity. He recalled the troops whom he had allowed to go home during his rest at Aleppo, and marching south by the desert route past el-Fawar, crossed the Jordan on the 29th of September, ravaged the fertile Ghaur, and finding Beysan deserted by its terrified inhabitants, sacked and burnt it. Advancing up the valley of Jezreel, he camped by the Well of Goliath (Ayn Jalud) at the foot of Gilboa. Hence his scouts, veterans from Nur-ed-din*s armies, ravaged the country round, as far as Tabor and the hills above Nazareth, captured Forbelet, and encountering a body of Franks march- ing from Karak to join the main army at the Springs of Saffuriya, defeated them (30 September) with the loss of only one man. On this Guy of Lusig- nan, who commanded during the illness of King Baldwin, immediately broke up camp, crossed the hills of Nazareth into the plain of Esdraelon, and advanced to " the castle of the Bean," el-Fula, (which the Franks called Faba and La F^ve,) where Saladin gave battle.
" Never, so old men said, had Palestine seen so vast an array of Crusaders ; there were one thousand
13
1 78 Saladin. [1183
three hundred knights, and over fifteen thousand well- armed foot ; among them were great nobles from Europe : Henry, Duke of Louvain, and Ralf de Maleine from Aquitaine, together with the lords of the land, Guy de Lusignan, Reginald de Chatillon, Baldwin and Balian of Ibelin, Reginald of Sidon, Walter of Caesarea, and Jos- celin de Courtenay." *
Nevertheless the battle was indecisive. It was a hand-to-hand fight, where " eye looked into eye.** Saladin*s vanguard of five hundred horse did much execution, but could not penetrate the serried ranks of the enemy's spears ; and eventually both armies encamped opposite each other, at Tubania and Goli- ath's Well, scarcely a mile apart. Here an extraor- dinary delay occurred. For five days the Christian army lay motionless, whilst their leaders were wrang- ling amongst themselves, united only in one purpose, to defy the authority of Lusignan. f Meanwhile Sala- din had occupied the heights, and the Crusaders found themselves hemmed in and cut off from sup- plies. Their ranks were swelled by crowds of Italian merchants, Pisans, Lombards, Venetians, and Geno- I ese, who had left their ships and hurried to join the army of the Cross, without taking thought for food, and unaccustomed to bear arms or endure privation. These were the first to feel the pressure of fatigue and want, and as no supplies could penetrate the close ring of the watchful Saracens, a grievous famine fell upon the camp. It was mid October, too, and
♦ Archer and Kingsford, Crusades, 262 ; Imad-ed-din gives nearly the same numbers.
t William of Tyre, xxii., 27 ; Abu-Shama, 52 ; Ibn-el-Athir, 663.
1183-41 Two Sieges of Karak. 179
the rainy season would soon be at hand. Saladin seems to have tried every device to bring them to the fighting point, but in vain : they contrived at last to escape, pursued by his arrows, and retreated in shame to Saffuriya, whence they had set out in glorious array but a week before.
In the same month of October the Sultan left Damascus to settle his score with Reginald of Cha- tillon at Karak ; but all attempts to capture that crafty freelance or to gain an entrance into his fort- ress failed, though an Egyptian army under el-Adil co-operated in the siege. Their seven mangonels played in vain upon the stout walls, and when it was known that the royal forces were marching to its relief, Saladin drew off his army (4 December) and fuming at the repulse led it back to Damascus. In the following summer (13 August, 1184) he made another effort to reduce the fortress, for there could be no peace so long as Reginald of Chatillon held it ; but the siege — the fifth that Saladin had begun — ended like all the rest. At first, indeed, it seemed as if success were about to crown the perseverance of the Saracens. The town was in no mood for battle : it was full of dancers and musicians, making merry for the wedding of the King's half-sister Isa- bella with the fourth Humphrey of Toron. The wed- ding feasts were like to be turned into funeral rites. Saladin and his mamluks forced their way into the town, and Reginald retreated over the fosse into the castle. Even so he hardly escaped, and but for the valour of a solitary knight, who held the bridge like Horatius of old, whilst the garrison sawed it be-
1 80 Saladin. [ii84
hind him, the fort must have fallen to the Saracens. In curious illustration of the chivalrous manners of the time, Reginald sent Saladin meat and wine, — as it were a piece of the bridecake, — to share in the feast ; and in return the Sultan gave strict orders, proclaimed to the army, that the nuptial tower of the bride and bridegroom should be scrupulously re- spected by his archers and artillery ! *
Saladin found himself in possession of the town and suburb, and master of every sort of festal luxury and wedding cates; but he was as far as ever from taking the castle. He began indeed to fill up the fosse and to set up his engines ; and his faithful ally, Nur-ed-din of Key fa, showed himself brilliantly in combats with the garrison. Nine mangonels bom- barded the gate and burst it open, but the enemy held the breach. The fosse was so far filled that a prisoner was able to jump from the ramparts and escape. But it was labour thrown away : the rock defied assault. Meanwhile couriers had -carried the news to Baldwin, and in September a relieving force stationed at el-Wala, without risking a pitched battle, supplied the castle with food and tired out the be- siegers. Saladin abhorred a waiting game, and fail- ing to draw the Christians from their entrenchments, soon decamped from his positions at Heshbon and Main, and went off to lay waste Samaria, pillage and burn Nablus (Shechem) with its famous olive groves and melons, and thence returned to Damascus on the 1 6th of September, 11 84.
After this there was peace between Saracen and
* Ernoul, 103.
1184] Truce with the Franks. i8i
Christian for a time. King Baldwin's misery came to an end in the winter of 1 184-5. The crown was now on the head of a child, and Guy of Lusignan and Raymond of Tripolis, the Regent of the infant Baldwin V., headed rival factions. It was no time for a Holy War, said the old Crusading houses; better to make a truce and at least wait till a favour- able occasion. So thought the Prince of Antioch, the Counts of Tripolis and Sidon, and the brave brothers of Ibelin. So did not think the two great fighting Orders of the Temple and the Hospital ; nor new-comers like Guy of Lusignan, though his only campaign had been a ridiculous farce ; much less Reginald of Ch^tillon, who still felt, at his strong- hold of Karak, the iron of his unforgotten chains eating into his soul, and thirsted unquenchably for revenge. For the present the prudent policy pre- vailed, and at the Regent*s motion a treaty was con- ^ eluded with Saladin for four years. With Raymond himself it was more than a truce ; it was an offensive and defensive alliance. Saladin was to support him in his designs on the crown, and Raymond in return set free all the Saracens he held captive in Tripolis, and even supplied Damascus liberally with food during the dearth of 1 185. Nevertheless, whatever the amity of Saladin and Raymond, the truce was like the troubled sleep of a soldier, which might be broken in an instant by the call to arms. It was no real peace whilst the Patriarch Heraclius scoured Europe to beat up recruits, whilst English knights . from the Cheviots to the Pyrenees took the Cross, whilst the two great Military Orders were burning
1 8 2 Saladin. [ii84
to strike a blow for the faith. The Holy War was sleeping, but it was sure to awake.
Saladin, meanwhile, made the most of his leisure to set the affairs of his realm in order. Once more Damascus had become the seat of sovereignty. Saladin used to say that Syria was the Root and Basis of Empire: Julian had called Damascus the Eye of the East. Before the beginning of histor3% Damascus was a city. From the time when Abram took his servant Eliezar from among its citizens the ancient Syrian capital has been renowned. In the days of Ezekiel its commerce was famous, and to the port of Tyre it was written : ** Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the wares of thy making, for the multitude of all riches.** In all the ancient empires of the East, Damascus has played its part, as the natural metropolis of its region, the meeting-place of the people. Through its busy markets passed the trade of Babylonia and Persia and furthest India, borne from immemorial days by endless caravans, journeying from the Euphrates by Palmyra or Aleppo, and carrying their precious bales onward to the Mediterranean ports, or turning south to Egypt and Arabia. To Damascus came the wandering nation of the Bedawis in their countless tribes, who grazed their flocks in spring and winter on the light fodder of the desert, roaming every year between Arabia and the Great River along the familiar chains of wells ; a race of cattle-dealers and camel-drivers, carriers of other men*s wealth and sellers of their own pastoral produce in exchange for the goods of the merchants.
1184] Damascus. 183
Rich and populous, Damascus owed all to its central situation and its natural advantages. The Greeks called it " Most Beauteous," KaWiarrfj and the Arabs named it " The Bride of the Earth," " The Garden of the World." And looking down upon the ancient city from the Dome of Victory which crowns the near range of Antilibanus on the west, one understands the pride of the Damascene in his earthly Paradise. The famed level plain, the Ghuta, richly fertile, though it forms part of the high Syrian plateau rising two thousand feet above the sea, gains in beauty by contrast with the brown desert and the girdling rocky hills, through which the Barada, well- named " Gold-streaming " by the Greeks, forces its path, and spreading in seven streams over the plain gives it abundant life. A great green field stretches for miles from the mountains to the desert, and in its midst, in an emerald girdle of gardens and orchards, of orange and citron and jessamine, in a babel of gurgling brooks, rise the old Roman walls of the city, the yellow sea of its clay houses, a forest of minarets, and the great dome of the Omayyad Mosque, once the Church of St. John the Baptist, and before that, perhaps, the House of Rimmon.* " Though old as history itself, thou art fresh as the breath of Spring, blooming as thine own rosebud, fragrant as thine own orange flower, O Damascus, Pearl of the East ! "
Every age of its varied history has left its vestiges in Damascus : — Roman gates of polished red sand-
* The city has been well described by Kremer and Dr. Wright, and there are charming verbal pictures in Lady Burton's books.
1 84 Saladin, [ii84
stone, and doors plated with heavy iron ; ancient walls fifteen feet thick and twenty high, built upon still older foundations of cy.clopean masonry ; square bastion towers, whence medieval archers drove back many a storming party by their flanking fire. The Via Recta, " the street which is called Straight," still leads from the east gate, as it did in the time when St. Paul was yet Saul of Tarsus ; and on a wall of the Arab Mosque the pilgrim to the tomb of Saladin may still read the inscription which overhung the lintel of the older Church, and which thirteen centu- ries of Moslem rule have not erased :
H- BACIAEIA- COY- XE- BACIAEIA- HANTON- TON- AIONON- KAI- H- AECHOTIA- COY- EN- HACK- TENEAI KAI TENEAI
"Thy kingdom, O Christ, is an everlasting king- dom, and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations.'* *
The city in Saladin*s time must have shown much the same mixture of colours and races as now. The dress and customs of the Moslems change very slowly, and the same peoples, clad in the same way for many centuries, must have thronged its bazars, and dwelt in the exquisitely carved and painted rooms round the shaded courts of the houses. Then, as now, the city was divided into numerous walled quarters, closed at night by heavy gates, and occupied originally by members of a separate clan. Then, as now, the clear water of the Golden Stream flowed through a network of carefully planned
*P$. cxlv., 13.
1184] Damascus, 185
channels, and was brought to every street and even to the poorest houses. But invasion and fire, Tatar vandalism and Ottoman neglect, have dimmed the splendour of the mosques and palaces ; and now even the noble Omayyad Mosque, where the great Caliphs of the seventh century preached as leaders of the faithful, where Moawiya held up before the trem- bling congregation the bloody shirt of the murdered Othman, and pinned Naila*s severed fingers to the pulpit, — the mosque where Saladin worshipped the God of Battles, has been seared and ruined by a con- suming fire. Its mosaics were the triumph of artists from Persia, India, and Byzantium, and exhausted the revenues of Syria for seven years, besides eighteen shiploads of gold and silver from Cyprus.
The Spanish Arab, Ibn-Jubeyr, who visited Da- mascus in 1 1 84, when Saladin was living there, has left us a minute description of the wonders of this marvellous mosque, not least among which was the clock in which brazen falcons struck the hours, and a brass door shut for each hour past, whilst at night red lamps marked the time, measured by subsiding water. He mentions twenty colleges, two free hos- pitals, and many monasteries.
" Damascus,** he adds, " possesses a castle, where the Sultan lives, and it stands isolated in the modern quarter of the city, and in it is the Sultan's mosque. Near the castle, outside the town towards the west, are two Mey- dans that are like pieces of silk brocade rolled out, for their greenness and beauty. The river flows between the two Meydans, and there is a grove of poplar-trees extending beside them, most beautiful to behold. The
1 86 Saladin. [ii84
Sultan is wont to go out there to play the game of Mall and to race his horses ; and nothing can be pleasanter to see than this. Every evening the Sultan's sons go out there to shoot the bow, and to race, and to play Mall." *
The Spanish traveller gives us but a glimpse of the great Sultan, playing polo on the silky lawn of the Meydan, nor do Saladin's biographers and chroniclers tell us much more. We hear indeed of evenings spent in literary discussions, of Saladin*s intimacy with the old warrior-poet Osama, of recita- tions of poetry, and of frequent games at chess, to which the Sultan was passionately devoted.f But the echoes of these voices are faint indeed. To gain a picture of a Moslem ruler's life and occupations in Crusading times we must turn to the historian of the Mamluk Sultans, and see how Beybars, Sultan of Syria and Egypt, kept his state in the thirteenth century. He was a mamluk of Saladin's family, and he modelled his court upon the example set by his great predecessor.
The Sultan of those days enjoyed no sinecure; he was as hard a worker as his meanest subject. He sat in the Hall of Justice two days in the week to
♦ Ibn-Jubeyr, in I.e Strange, Palestine under the Muslims^ 255. Mall or polo was an ancient Persian game, there called cho^an, and by the Byzantine Greeks tzukanion (rZovHavioy). Saladin was famous for his skill at polo, but he is said to have ridden too reck- lessly after the ball, like his father (A'j/a^ er-RauJateyn ; see Quatre- m^re's admirable dissertation. Hist, des Sultans Mamlouks, i, 121-
132).
fAbu-Shama (Cairo text), i., 252, 264, 270; H. Derembourg. Vie d'Ousama^ 369, 396, Cp. Lessing, Nathan der Weise^ Act ii., Sc. i.
1184] The Sultans Duties. 187
hear the complaints and right the wrongs of his sub- jects. His correspondence was immense, and though Saladin had indefatigable chancellors and secretaries in the Kady el-Fadil, Imad-ed-din, and latterly Baha- ed-din, he must have taken a large personal share in the despatches. In Beybars* time there was
" a well-organised system of posts, connecting every part of his wide dominions with the capital. Relays of horses were in readiness at each post-house, and twice a week the Sultan received and answered reports from all parts of the realm. Besides the ordinary mail, there was also a pigeon post, which was no less carefully man- aged. The pigeons were kept in cots at the various stages, and the bird was trained to stop at the first post- cot, where its letter would be attached to another pigeon for the next stage.**
Fortunately we know something of Saladin's chief secretaries who managed his vast correspondence. What el-Jawad was to the warlike Zengy, the learned judge, Kady el-Fadil, was to the wider im- perial administration of Saladin. El-Fadil was not a Turk or a Persian, like so many of the statesmen of that time, but a pure Lakhmy Arab, born at As- calon, a member of a family of judges. His colleague in the Council, Aluh, extols his exquisite style — then considered a prime qualification in a Secretary of State — in his own inflated manner:
" Sovereign of the pen and lucidity, of eloquence and of style, his genius was resplendent, his sagacity pro- found, and his diction as novel as it was fascinating. . . . He was like Mohammed*s law, which annulled all others
1 88 Saladin. [ii84
and became the root of all knowledge. His thought was original, his ideas were new ; he showered forth bril- liance, and put forth the fairest flowers. He it was who led the empire by his counsels, and threaded discourse with the pearls of style," and so forth.
In spite of fine writings and much curious euphu- ism, the Kady was an admirable public servant, and Saladin frequently left him in supreme charge of the government in Egypt whilst himself absent on cam- paigns in Syria. Egypt, indeed, was his adopted country; there Saladin found him in the chancery office ; and he was never happy away from his be- loved Nile. " Bear me a message to the Nile," he cries in one of his poems, written during a campaign in Mesopotamia ; " tell it that Euphrates can never quench my thirst."
Another learned man, whose advice, it is said, Saladin never rejected, was el-Hakkary, the Arab jurist, who treated his master with an unceremonious familiarity which none other dared to use. His quaint figure, with the lawyer's turban surmounting a soldier's uniform, was seldom absent from the Sul- tan's councils. But Saladin's right-hand man in Syria, the counterpart of the Kady el-Fadil in Egypt, was the Secretary of State Imad-ed-din of Ispahan, commonly called Aluh (" Eagle "), — a poet, a master of style, a doctor learned in the law and deep in the mysteries of astrology, and a formidable gladiator in theological polemics. From being merely a professor at the college at Damascus to which he gave his name, " The Imadiya," he became President of the Council of State and Chancellor of the Syrian king-
1184] State Ceremonies. 189
dom. His admirable skill in conducting diplomatic correspondence in Persian and Arabic, in the turgid and inflated style admired by Orientals, added to his learning and sagacity, made him invaluable to the Sultan who finally gave him his entire confidence.
Besides necessary business, state ceremonies formed a heavy burden upon the Sultan. The medieval Muslim court was minutely organised, and the selec- tion of officers to fill the numerous household posts, the allaying of their jealousies and quarrels, the re- warding of their services with robes of honour, titles, and fiefs, cost time and thought. Everybody, from the Commander-in-Chief to the Cupbearer, Taster, and Polo-master, wanted something, or envied some- one else, and must be attended to, however summarily, in the interests of general good humour and loyalty.
Reviews of troops and state progresses were matters which involved much ceremony. The Sultan him- self (at the time of Beybars at least) rode in the midst of the procession, dressed in a plain black silk tunic with large sleeves, a turban over his steel cap, a hauberk under his tunic, and a long Arab sword at his side. In front some great noble displayed the royal saddle-cloth, covered with precious stones and gold brocade ; and the Sultan's head was shaded by the state parasol of yellow silk with gold embroidery, crowned with a golden eagle, and carried by a prince of the blood, whilst another noble bore the imperial standard. The royal horse was housed in yellow silk and red atlas satin, and the regimental colours of the escort were also of yellow Cairo silk, embroid- ered with their colonel's badge.
1 90 Saladtn, [1 184
" Just before the Sultan rode two pages on white horses, with rich trappings ; their robes were of yellow silk with borders of gold brocade, and a kuffiya or ker- chief of the same. It was their duty to see that the road was sound. A flute-player went before, and a singer fol- lowed after, chanting the heroic deeds of former kings, to the accompaniment of a drum ; poets sang verses an- tiphonally, accompanying themselves with the ketnenga and mosil. Tabardars carried halberds before and be- hind the Sultan, and the state-poniards were supported by the polo-master in a scabbard on the left, while an- other dagger with a buckler was carried on the mon- arch's right. Close beside him rode the macebearer, who carried the golden mace aloft, and never withdrew his eyes from the countenance of his master. The great officers of the court followed with hardly less pomp.
" When a halt was called for the night, on long jour- neys, torches were borne before the Sultan, and as he approached the tent, which had gone on in front and been pitched before his arrival, his servants came to meet him with wax candles in stands inlaid with gold ; pages and halberdiers surrounded him, the soldiers sang a chorus, and all dismounted except the Sultan, who rode into the vestibule of the tent, where he left his horse, and then entered the great round pavilion behind it. Out of this opened a little wooden bedroom, warmer than the tent, and a bath with heating materials was at hand. The whole was surrounded by a stockade, and the mamluks mounted guard in regular watches, in- spected periodically by visiting rounds, with Grand Rounds twice in the night."*
We do not know how much of this state cerenno-
* S. Lane-Poole, Cairo^ 3rd, ed., 1898, 82-go, etc.
11841 Embassy of Baha-ed-din. 191
nial was observed by Saladin, but, however simple his own tastes might be, no Oriental sovereign could afford to neglect those outward trappings which have always produced a vivid impression of power upon the popular imagination, especially in the East where symbolism is peculiarly studied. Saladin, though he dressed very simply in linen or wool, doubtless maintained all the usual state of a Mo- hammedan King, and would be careful to display the full court ceremonies when receiving embassies from foreign princes. It was on such an occasion that he first met Baha-ed-din, who afterwards be- came his secretary and biographer. Baha-ed-din was a resident at Mosil when Saladin invaded Meso- potamia, and had been employed by the Atabeg to carry an appeal for help to the Caliph at Baghdad. When Saladin was settled at Damascus, Baha-ed-din was again sent on a diplomatic mission. He was empowered by his sovereign, the Atabeg of Mosil, with the approval of the Caliph, to arrange terms of amity with Saladin. He arrived at Damascus on the 25th of February, 1184, accompanied by Bedr-ed- din, the " Sheykh of Sheykhs," and was received by the Sultan with every mark of gracious hospitality. Although unable to come to any arrangement, he impressed Saladin so favourably that he offered him a post in his own service. Baha-ed-din, as ambassa- dor of a rival prince, could not accept the honour, and the mission departed on its return to Mosil on the 22nd of March.* Other embassies followed, from the Atabeg's
* The ambassador did not join Saladin as his secretary till 1188.
192 Saladin. [ii85
nephew, Sinjar-Shah of Jezira, and from the lord of Irbil (Arbela), who did homage as vassals of the Sultan. The Prince of Mosil naturally resented these defections and set about chastising the Irbil chief, whose appeal eventually brought Saladin again into the field. Crossing the Euphrates as usual at Bira, on the 15th of April, 1185, he was joined by Kukbury, and at Ras-el-Ayn he learnt that there was a general coalition of the eastern princes to defend the Atabeg of Mosil. Disregarding their threats, he marched on- wards to Duneysir at the foot of the hill of Maridin, the troops of which joined him, and arrived before Mosil in June, 1185. In vain the Atabeg sent his mother and other great ladies to humble themselves before him and pray for peace. They were received with all deference, but no promise was given :, Saladin was inflexible.
Prepared for the worst, the Mosilis exerted them- selves with the strength of desperation, and the siege proved as fruitless as before. A dispute in Armenia furnished an excuse for withdrawing the exhausted army away to the cooler climate of Diyar- Bekr. Saladin occupied Mayyafarikin at the end of August, and then returned to the siege of Mosil. But now the rainy season had followed the burning heats of summer, and neither the general nor the troops were able to support the unhealthy climate. Saladin became seriously ill, and was forced to re- move to Harran for change of air ; scarcely able to sit his horse, he arrived nearly dead at his friend Kukbury *s castle. His brother el-Adil hastened from Aleppo with the court physicians, but for a
1186] Treaty with MosiL 193
long time Saladin lingered between life and death. At one time the rumour spread that the end had come, and many a kinsman weighed his own chance of succession. Saladin himself gave up hope, and assembling his captains made them take the oath of fidelity to his sons.
At last he began very slowly to recover, and by the end of February, 11 86, he was able to receive an embassy from Mosil, headed by Baha-ed-din, who came to treat for peace. Too weak as yet to dream of a campaign, and softened perhaps by suffering and danger, Saladin consented to a treaty (3 March), by which he took all the country about Shahrzur, be- yond the Zab, but left the Atabeg Izz-ed-din in pos- session of the territory he then governed, between the great rivers, subject to his fully acknowledging the Sultan's sovereignty in the prayers and on the coinage. By this treaty the whole of northern Mesopotamia and part of Kurdistan were joined to Saladin's empire, and the Atabeg of Mosil swelled the muster of his vassals.*
Slowly returning from Harran to Damascus, Sala- din paused at Emesa. He had lately given the city in fief to his cousin Nasir-ed-din, son of Shirkuh, whose kinship had been strengthened by marriage
* Coins in the British Museum show that Saladin's name appeared as suzerain on the currency of the following vassal lords in the years stated : the prince of Maridin (Yuluk-Arslan) in A.H., 581, 583, 5S4, 585, 586, or A.D. 1185-90 ; the prince of Keyfa (Sukman) in A.H. 581,
584, or A.D. 1185-8 : the prince of Jezira (Sinjar Shah) in A.H. 584,
585, or A.D. 1 188-9 ; the lord of Irbil (Kukbury) in A.H. 587, A.D.
1191 ; and the Atabeg of Mosil in a.h. 585, 586, 587, or A.D. 1189-
91. See the Plate of coins, next page. 13
a
1 94 Saladin, [i 1 86
with one of Saladin*s daughters. Nevertheless, dur- ing his cousin's illness, Nasir-ed-din had intrigued for the throne of Syria. Retribution followed swiftly ; for retiring, full of wine and good cheer, on the Feast of the Victims (4 March, 1186), the pretender was found dead in his bed next morning. * On his way to the city Saladin was met by the son, a boy of twelve, whom he had appointed to his father's fief ; appropriating, however, for the purposes of State a large part of the father's treasure. It is related that Saladin was kind to the boy, and interested himself in his studies. But when he questioned him about his reading, and asked how far he had gone in the Koran, the child replied, " As far as the place where it is written, As to those who swallow up the goods of orphans unjustly ; verily they shall swallow down fire into their bellies and burn at the Blaze'' \ The Sultan marvelled at the boy's quickness, and did not rebuke his presumption. Leaving him in possession of Emesa, he went on to Aleppo and thence in April to Damascus, where he was wel- comed with tumultuous rejoicings, like another Lazarus come back from the grave.
* The improbable suggestion of Ibn-el-Athir that he was poisoned by Saladin's orders hardly deserves notice, f Koran^ iv., 9.
F SAtADIM'S VASSALS.
PART IV.
THE HOLY WAR.
I187-II9I.
195
1
CHAPTER XIII.
THE BATTLE OF HITTIN. 1 187.
THE great crisis was at hand. Saladin was at last in a position to attack the Franks. The object of his campaigns on the Tigris and Euphrates had been attained. He had now allies in- stead of enemies on his northern flank. Before this no invasion of the Christian territory could safely be un- dertaken without posting an army of observation to guard against an attack from the north ; but now he could advance with confidence. He had also more troops at his back, and could not only command the full strength of his Syrian and Egyptian levies, but also count upon large contingents from the Meso- potamian provinces. We shall see how at the siege of Acre the great barons of these parts came to rein- force the Moslem army, and how the princes of Zengy*s line, the lords of Mosil, Sinjar, Jezira, Irbil, and Harran, and the Kurds from beyond the Tigris, swelled the general muster with their vassals and retainers. This was indeed the most important result
197
1 98 Saladzn. [1187
of his northern campaigns. He had opened up new recruiting grounds ; and without this added strength he could never have met and resisted the fresh forces from Europe brought against him in the Third Crusade.
The Holy War had long been a fixed resolve with Saladin, but the immediate provocation came, as \^ usual, from Reginald of Chitillon. The lord of Karak had won for himself an unenviable reputation as a breaker of treaties. It was his delight to seize peaceful caravans of merchants and pilgrims on their way into Syria from Egypt or Mekka. He had done this in 1 179, in a time of truce. A caravan encamped trustfully beneath his castle, and he took every man, woman, and beast, with goods to the value of two hundred thousand gold pieces ; and when King Bald- ^ win remonstrated, and sent an embassy to make him restore the stolen spoil and captives, he flouted the royal messengers. In 1 182 he repeated this perform- ance, also in a time of truce — " aussi com il avoit autrefois fait en trives '* * ; he had even dared to push his troops into Arabia to within a day's march of the holy city where rest the bones of the Blessed Pro- phet. In 1 1 86 there was again a time of peace. Caravans passed freely between Egypt and Syria, with no thought of danger from the Dead Sea castle. Suddenly Reginald pounced upon a party of mer- chants and captured a rich prize. One of the Sultan's sisters was rumoured to be travelling in the closed
♦ This is the admission of the Christian chroniclers (e. g. , Ernoul, 54-5, 96-7, and the liinerarium^ i., 5), who are confirmed by the Moslem historians ; see above, pp. 166, 175-7.
1187] The Holy War. 199
litter under the convoy of the traders. To their re- monstrances the lord of Karak jeeringly echoed the taunts of the chief priests at Calvary : " Since they trusted in Mohammad, let Mohammad come and save them ! *' A year later he had bitter cause to repent his jest. On hearing of the outrage, Saladin swore a great oath that he would kill the truce-breaker with his own hand ; and the vow was kept.
" The taking of that caravan was the ruin of Jeru- ^^ salem." Saladin had repeatedly sought to reduce Karak and lay hands upon its master, and he had always failed. He was now resolved to try no more half-measures, but to wage a war of extermination on the whole Christian kingdom. The winter must first pass, when field operations were almost impos- sible ; but in March, 11 87, he sounded the tocsin for the Jihad, His messengers sped to the princes of Mesopotamia, to his vassals and viceroys and gov- ernors in the cities of Jezira, Diyar-Bekr, Syria, and Egypt, to bid them assemble their forces for the Holy War. Troop after troop hurried to Damascus, and each as it arrived was posted on the frontier against the Franks. The Sultan himself marched out towards Karak, in April, to protect the caravan of pilgrims returning from Mekka. After they had safely passed, and he had laid waste the territory of his bitterest enemy, he set up his standard at Ashtara on the 28th of May, and marshalled his squadrons for the great campaign.
The Franks were in no state for combined re- U sistance. There was strife and jealousy among their leaders. The child king, Baldwin V., had died in
->>/
200 Saladin. [ii87
the preceding September, and a faction headed by Gerard de Rideford, the Master of the Templars, Joscelin of Courtenay, and Reginald of Ch^tillon, set on the throne Sibylla, the elder daughter of Amalric ; and she in turn crowned her husband Guy de Lusignan as King. Count Raymond of Tripolis, the regent of the late King, repudiating this irregu- lar coronation, set up a rival sovereign in the fourth Humphrey of Toron, the husband of Amalric's younger daughter Isabella. It is true, Humphrey mistrusted the unwelcome honour, and hastened to do homage to Sibylla and Guy ; but Raymond and Baldwin of Ramla nevertheless refused to recognise the new King. It was Raymond who had made the treaty with Saladin in 1184, and the relations be- tween the two became exceedingly friendly now that the Count was almost isolated from his fellow nobles. Raymond visited Saladin, and was received with cordiality. It was even rumoured that the Count would have embraced Islam but for dread of Euro- pean contempt. When Guy prepared to invade the Count's territory and conquer his submission by arms, it was on Saladin*s promised help that Ray- mond relied.* The invasion was deferred, however, by prudent mediation, and the Count nursed his resentment at Tiberias during the winter of 1 186-7. In the spring a fresh effort was made to restore harmony, and Balian of Ibelin was sent to Tiberias, with the Masters of the two Orders, to conciliate the
* Imad-ed-din, Abu-Shama, in Goergens, 58 ; Ibn-el-Athir, Kamil^ 675 ; Ernoul, 141, who even states that Saladin sent a body of Sara- cens to Tiberias to strengthen Raymond's garrison.
1187] Baltan's Ride, 201
sulking Achilles. Ernoul, who accompanied Balian as his squire, has left a graphic narrative of the expedition in his chronicle.* He tells how Balian was detained at Nablus, whilst the others pressed on to Faba ; how he stopped again at Sabat to visit the bishop and hear mass ; and how when he reached Faba he found the castle gates wide open, and his companions* tents deserted. He sent Ernoul into the empty fortress, and the squire went up and down the passages shouting and hallooing, but no man an- swered. At last he found two sick men in a cham- ber, but they could tell him nothing of what had happened. So he rode on towards Nazareth, and on the way a brother of the Temple hailed him. When he came up, Balian asked him "What news?** and the Templar said " Bad.** Then he told them that the Master of the Hospital had had his head cut off, that all the Templars with him had been killed, save only the Master and two others, and that forty of the King*s knights were prisoners in the Saracens* hands. It appeared that Saladin had sent forward his eldest son, el-Afdal, to the Lake of Tiberias, where his friend Count Raymond was still in open enmity with the King of Jerusalem. El-Afdal, as an ally, asked permission to cross the Jordan and make an excursion in Raymond's territory. What his object was is not stated f ; he may have been in want of
* Ernoul, 148-152.
f It is not stated by Ernoul, who is the best authority on this point. The anonymous author of the contemporary Libellus de Ex' pugnatione Terrae Sanctae per Saladinum makes it an expedition in force, 7000 strong (ed. Stevenson, in the Ralph of Coggeshall volume. Rolls Series, 210). Ibn-el-Athir, who was not with the army, says
202 Saladin. [its?
forage or food, possibly he merely wished for a day's hunting — for every prince of the land at that time was a sportsman ; but it has more the look of a re- connaissance in force. Raymond could not refuse him leave, without risking the loss of Saladin's friend- ship, his best protection against King Guy. Yet to diminish the danger of the excursion, he stipulated that the Saracens should cross and return in a single day, by sunlight, and that they should molest neither town nor house on the way. To this they agreed. The Count sent messengers to announce the excur- sion and its conditions, and to warn every Christian to keep within walls.
All would have been well but for the inopportune arrival of the two Masters at Faba. Unluckily, as it be- fell, one of Raymond's messengers brought the news to the castle at the very moment when they were resting there, and full of righteous wrath they col- lected as many knights as they could, to the number of 130, and 300 or 400 foot, and sallied forth to attack the roving Saracens. They, at least, would have no pact with the " infidels.** They came up with them at the Spring of Cresson,* whilst they were already
(678) that Saladin ordered el-Afdal to lay waste the country towards Acre, and that el-Afdal did not go himself, but sent Kukbury of Harran and two other emirs of note, with 7000 horsemen. El- Afdal's absence is confirmed by the statement that the battle of Hittin was his first set battle ; but this statement also comes from Ibn-el-Athir. El-Afdal perhaps would not have dignified the skirmish at Cresson by the name of masdff or set battle. His presence or ab- sence, however, does not afifect the story.
* Cresson, Kerson, Kelson, Quelson, as different MSS. spell it, is not named by the Arabic historians, who place the skirmish at Saf-
1187] Skirmish at Cresson. 203
on their way back from Cana of Galilee to their own country. It was not the first nor yet the last time that the hot-headed zeal of the soldier-monks brought about their own destruction. The knights rashly attacked, in their haste, without waiting for the in- fantry,— and were utterly cut to pieces. The Sara- cens quietly continued their march to the Jordan, and as they passed near Tiberias, Raymond could distinguish Christian heads carried on their spears. They had strictly kept their word. They had done no injury to town or house or castle, and they went back before sunset as was agreed.* This was Friday the 1st of May, the Feast of St. Philip and St. James.
In the face of this disaster, for which he was held responsible, Raymond consented to waive his resent- ment and made outward peace with Guy. They embraced in the presence of a rejoicing multitude by Joseph's Pit, and concerted measures of defence. It was ordered that a general muster of the Christian forces should be held at the Springs of Saffuriya, about three miles north of Nazareth, to resist the invasion of the Saracens. The Master of the Temple made over to Guy the money which King Henry of Eng- land had sent him, in expiation of the martyrdom of Becket; and the men who were paid with this treasure wore the arms of England on their shields. The total muster may have amounted to 1 200 knights,
furiya, nor is it found on the maps. It was probably on the road to Tiberias.
* Emoul, 146, 148, who was on the spot. The Libellus de Expugn.^ 211, contradicts this
204 Saladin, [1187
more than 18,000 foot, and a large number of light cavalry, or Turcopoles, armed in the Saracen manner.* Meanwhile Saladin, as has been seen, returning from the Dead Sea district, had mustered his troops at Ashtara, in the Hauran, and, with the army of Aleppo and the contingents from Mosil and Mari- din added to his main force, he found himself at the head of 12,000 horsemen, "all holders of fiefs and stipends," besides numerous volunteers for " the Path of God." He reviewed the troops at Tesil, and marshalled his army in the usual order of battle, with centre, right and left wings, vanguard and rear- guard ; Taki-ed-din and Kukbury commanded the two wings, whilst the Sultan himself led the centre. In this formation he began his march on the 26th of June, 1 187. It was a Friday, at the hour of public •prayer ; and this was the day and the hour that he preferred above all others for warfare, that the supplications of the people and the prayers of holy men might intercede for him at the throne of God. The Saracen army camped the first night at el- Ukhuwana at the southern end of the Lake of Gali- lee. Here Saladin waited, whilst his scouts were collecting information as to the enemy's positions. They brought word of the great muster of the Franks at Saffuriya, and their martial spirit. A council of war was held in the Moslem camp, and it was resolved to advance and offer battle. The
* So the De Expugn,^ 218, where we read of *' Turcopulos innum- erabiles." These may have raised the total to the 50,000 reckoned by Imad-ed-din (Abu-Shama, 70), but this estimate is probably exces- sive. Twenty-five or thirty thousand is more likely. The Turco- poles were evidently ineffective.
1187] Tiberias Sacked. 205
next step was to cross the Jordan to es-Sinnebra, whence Saladin moved his men to the hills at Kafar Sebt,* some six miles to the south-west of Tiberias, and commanding the road, on Wednesday, the 1st of July. Whilst waiting for the Franks to advance, he employed his troops in sacking and burning tlie city of Tiberias,f no longer the home of an ally. The castle itself held out under. Count Raymond's wife, Eschiva, the daughter of Hugh of St. Omer. Her appeal for help reached Guy, at Saffuriya, on Thursday evening, at vespers, and caused the im- mediate advance of the Franks. Saladin's outposts brought news of their approach the next morning, and leaving a small force to mask the castle, he hurried up to the main army on the hills and pre- pared for battle.
The country where the memorable battle of Hittin was fought has been picturesquely described by an officer who knows every inch of the ground.;]:
" Saffuriya," he writes, " was an unwalled town on the low hills north-west of Nazareth. The Church of St. Anne stood in the midst, and a strong tower on the hill above overlooked the brown cornfields which stretched towards the rugged mountain chain of Upper Galilee, and eastwards to the plain over Tiberias — an open and waterless plateau. The Fountain of Saffuriya lay a mile towards the south, in an open valley full of gardens, with
* According to an eyewitness quoted by Abu-Shama, 69, 70.
t Ibn-el-Athir, 681. Henceforward all references to this historian are to his JiTamil {not his Atabegs).
X Lieutenant-Colonel C. R. Conder, R. E., in his Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (1897), 148-150. The spelling of Arabic names has been assimilated to that used in this book.
2o6 Saladtn, [its?
a stream which now drives eight mills, and which, there- fore, was sufficient for so large an army as that which gathered round King Guy. The surrounding lands also were full of villages, and gave ample provisions.
" Saladin's camp was ten miles to the east, upon the plateau near [or rather stretching considerably south of] the little village of Hittin. The place was sur- rounded with olives and fruit-trees, and a good spring — copious and fresh — flowed on the north-west into the gorge of Wady Hammam. There was plenty of water in the valleys beneath, and near Tiberias, where the wife of Raymond of Tripolis was shut up in her castle upon the margin of the sacred lake. Just south of Hittin rises the dark and rocky hillock famous in history as the * Horn of Hittin,' six hundred feet above the low- lying village, and overlooking the western plain a hun- dred feet below. The highway from Acre led over the plain, and not a single spring or stream of any size ex- isted between the camps. It was the hottest season of the year, and a long march for infantry divided the hosts of Christendom and Islam.
" From the peak of Hittin the watchman looked towards the west over a sunburnt plain, with long grey ridges dotted with bush to north and south. Behind him lay the Lake of Galilee seventeen hundred feet be- low, shut in with precipices mirrored in its shining waters, with Hermon on the north rising snow-streaked over the valley of the Upper Jordan. Far east the craters of the Jaulan range stood up against the plains which stretch towards Damascus. The towers of Safed rose above the northern shores of the lake, and to the south the black walls and ditches of Belvoir frowned upon the rolling plateau. Defeat in such a position meant disaster to the. Moslem forces, hurled down the
1187] The March to Tiberias. 207
slopes and driven into the lake ; but in order to attack, the Christian army must cross the waterless plain, and after a long march would find the enemy covering all the springs and streams that flow into the lake.
" When we remember that the Franks possessed two strong outposts, at Fula [Faba] and at Belvoir ; that an advance down the Valley of Jezreel to Beysan could have been made without any difficulty as regards plenti- ful supply of water ; and that Saladin's position was also most dangerous, being at an angle to his line of retreat, it appears strange to a soldier that part, at least, of the Christian army was not despatched to attack the Jordan bridges, and to cut off the Moslem retreat, which could then only have been accomplished by the northern bridge guarded by the fortress of the Chateau Neuf.* A general like Godfrey would not have failed to take so evident a precaution, but probably the Franks were afraid of the summer heat in the Jordan valley."
•
The Franks were afraid of something worse than the sumnier heat : they dreaded the immense host which rumour said was following the standard of Saladin, and they feared to detach any portion of their force, when every man might be needed in the great battle that was before them. Nor is there any evidence that Saladin had not left a sufficient guard to defend the Jordan bridges : it was his custom to place corps of observation at dangerous points. The detaching of any considerable Christian force to cut off his retreat might have exposed the main army to
* Chateau Neuf was Hunin ; perhaps Col. Conder refers to the new castle by Jacob's ford ; but that was already destroyed (see above, p. 159).
2o8 Saladin. [1187
defeat, and laid the whole of Palestine open to the invaders. The vital error of the Franks was their forgetting that their duty was to defend and not to attack. Had they chosen a strong defensive posi- tion and awaited Saladin's onslaught the issue might have been different ; for the Saracens, man to man, were no match for the well-armed and high-mettled knights of the Cross, supported by steady and well- protected infantry. They threw away their advan- tage when, in spite of Count Raymond's urgent warning, the King yielded to the insistence of the Master of the Temple, and gave the signal for the fatal march over the waterless plain. " Better,'* said Raymond, ** that my city of Tiberias fall, and my wife and all I possess be taken by the Saracens, than , that the whole land be lost : for certes, if you go that way, lost it is." It was the counsel of a sol- dier, but the Master gave it the colour of treachery. On Friday, the 3d of July, the Christian army broke up camp at Saffuriya, and began its disastrous advance upon Tiberias. Hardly had it set out, when the Saracen skirmishers were upon it. Ernoul's master, Balian of Ibelin, was with the vaward, under the command of Count Raymond, and lost many of his knights.* All that day the light horse of the Saracens harassed the troops, as they plodded along the shadeless, glaring limestone road, whilst the sun beat fiercely on the armour and headpieces, and not a drop of water was to be had. So hard pressed were the Templars and Turcopoles in the rear that they could not keep up with the King's battle in the
♦ The march is vividly described by Ernoul, 166-8.
1187] The Night before the Battle. 209
centre, and were in sore danger of being cut off. Seeing their peril, Guy called a halt, though only half the distance to Tiberias was done ; and it was decided to encamp under arms for the night. In vain Count Raymond, who was far ahead with the van, urged the vital necessity of pushing on to the water. The exhausted soldiers had no heart to face the Saracens who barred the way on the hills in front. The rearward was in difficulties. The whole army was demoralised. In desperation, Guy ordered the tents to be pitched at Marescalcia. Raymond rode in from the front in despair, crying out, "Alas! alas. Lord God ! The war is over ; we are dead men ; the Kingdom is undone ! ** *
It was a night never to be forgotten. Through its long hours the one cry was for water. A raging thirst consumed man and horse. The voices of the Saracens could be heard close by as they patrolled the circle of the devoted host, triumphantly shout- ing, ^^ Allahu Akbary God is most great, there is no God but He.** The enemy set fire to the scrub, and the smoke and fire increased the torment of the Christians. "Verily God fed them with the bread of tears and gave them to drink of the cup of re- pentance without measure.**
The morrow came at last — the feast of the Trans- lation of the Blessed Martin, Saturday the 4th of July.f The knights were early to horse, but the
* De Expugn, , 223.
f Baha-ed-din is misled by his fondness for Fridays into placing the date of the battle a day too soon. Imad-ed-din, Ibn-el-Athir, Abu- Shama, Ernoul, and the De Expugn.y all say Saturday.
X4
v/
2 1 o Saladin. [i is?
infantry was already worn out and gaping with thirst. The Saracens, who hield the wells, were fresh and con- fident. Saladin had posted his men in the night, and carefully distributed their rounds of arrows. Every horseman's quiver was full; seventy camels stood at hand laden with arrows to replenish them ; and there were four hundred loads of spare ammunition.* All was ready, and the anxiety of the Moslems, who had been conscious of the peril of their position, where, they said, "only God Most High could save them,*' was changed into jubilation when they real- ised the condition of the Franks. The two armies met near the village of Lubia, a couple of miles to the south-west of Hittin. Guy had been driven off the Tiberias road by the strong force of Saracens holding the hill of Kafar Sebt, and was now strug- gling towards the wells in the Wady Hammam to the north. The Moslems held off for a time, till the climbing sun should do its deadly work upon the weary Christians, and then they advanced, the centre a little " refused," and the wings thrown forward.f The battle began with a cloud of arrows from the Saracen archers, ** thick as a flight of locusts/* which unhorsed many of the enemy. Then with a shout the Moslems charged like one man, and a hand-to- hand fight ensued. Saladin was in every part of the field, exciting, encouraging, restraining his men, as the urgency required, and using the Arab's tantalis- ing tactics — retreat before a charge, followed by in-
* Imad-ed-din, Abu-Shama, 63. f Abu-Shama, 70
1187] The Battle of Hittin. 211
stant pursuit of the retiring cavalry. Exhausted as they were, the Christian knights fought like heroes.
" But * the grip of fear was on the throats of the crowd, who went Like driven beasts to shambles evident ; They reckoned on sure disaster and dismay, And knew they would be among the visitors of the tombs next day : Yet the fury of the fight never slacked, And every knight his opposite attacked ; Till the triumph (of the Faithful) was achieved. And ruin came on those who misbelieved."
The Frank infantry, niaddened with thirst, scorched by the burning sun, and blinded by the flame and smoke of the bush which the Moslems had fired, lost their formation, neglected the combination with the knights which was the only hope of victory, and wildly struggled to push towards the lake in a desper- ate longing for water : but Saladin barred the way. They found themselves crowded in a heap on the top of a hill, and to the King's repeated entreaty that they would come down and do their devoir for Cross and Throne, they sent word that they were dying of thirst and could not fight. Thenceforth the infantry took no part in the battle: the Saracens eventually fell upon them, cast some down the precipice, and killed or captured the rest.f Many of them threw down their arms and surrendered, coming to the Saracens, their mouths hanging
* Baha-ed-din rises into poetic language when he describes dramatic incidents, and he marks the occasion by the use of rhymed prose, each pair of clauses ending in the same rhyme.
t De Expugn,, 225, 226.
212 Saladin. [ii87
agape like thirsty dogs. Five of Raymond's knights even went to Saladin in their despair, and said : " Sire, why do you delay ? Fall on them, they cannot help themselves; they are all dead men.*'* In truth, not only the infantry, but the Templars and Hospitallers in the rear battle, and the King in the centre, were so hard pressed, and in such con- fusion and disarray, with swarms of Saracens surging in between them, that Guy, seeing it was hopeless to withstand their attacks without infantry, had tried to form a sort of lager of the tents huddled round the Cross.f There was yet one chance, a forlorn hope : the King called upon Raymond to charge ; the field was in his lands, and by the laws of chivalry the post of honour was his also. The Count headed his knights in a last desperate effort, but Saladin*s nephew was too quick for him": Taki-ed-din opened his ranks, and Raymond's division swept through ; then, when the Christians were thus skilfully sepa- rated, the Saracens closed upon the King on all sideS.J The last stand was made on the Horn of Hittin. The King and 150 of the bravest nobles and knights had gathered on this hillock round the royal red tent and the Holy Cross. " The Moslems revolved about them as a globe turns round its pole," and the unfortunate Franks vainly tried to break the cordon.
* Emoul, 169 ; cp. Ralph of Coggeshall, Chron. Anglic.^ 21.
f De Expugn,^ 225.
X Emoul, 169 ; Ibn-el-Athir, 684. The account in the De Expugn, describes the flight of the vaward as a desperate case of sauve qtd pent, without orders from Guy (226).
1187] The Last Stand of the Knights. 213
Saladin's son, a lad of sixteen, himself tells the piteous story * :
" It was my first set battle," said el- Afdal, '* and I was at my Father's side. When the King of the Franks had retired to the hill, his knights made a gallant charge, and drove the Moslems back upon my Father. I watched him, and I saw his dismay ; he changed colour, tugged at his beard, and rushed forward, shouting, * Give the devil the lie ! * So the Moslems fell upon the enemy, who re- treated up the hill. When I saw the Franks flying and the Moslems pursuing, I cried in my glee, * We have routed them ! ' But the Franks charged again and drove our men back once more to where my Father was. Again he urged them forward, and they drove the enemy up the hill. Again I shouted, * We have routed them ! * But Father turned to me and said : * Hold thy peace ! We have not beaten them so long as that tent stands there.* At that instant the royal tent was overturned. Then the Sultan dismounted, and bowed himself to the earth, giving thanks to God, with tears of joy."
It was indeed the end. The Franks had spent their last strength in struggling to break through to the wells. The ** Wood of the True Cross," which had been their gonfalon through the weary march and the hopeless battle, had fallen into the hands of the un- believers ; the Bishop of Acre, who bore it aloft, was slain, despite his armour ; and God himself seemed to have deserted them. Tortured with thirst, parched with the heat and toil, they got off their horses and threw themselves down on the scorched grass in sheer despair. The Saracens were upon them in an instant,
* His narrative is reported by Ibn-el-Athir, 685-6.
214 Saladin. [ii87
and no defence was attempted. The knights were too weak to sell their lives dearly : they gave up their swords. The flower of chivalry was taken. The King and his brother, Reginald of Chdtillon, Joscelin of Courtenay, Humphrey of Toron, the Masters of the Temple and Hospital, and many other nobles were among the prisoners. Count Raymond, after breaking through the Saracens, had seen the capture of the King, and never drew rein till he found him- self safe at Tyre, — only to die of grief and shame. Legend did not deal gently with his memory. He became the Judas who betrayed Christendom, and for centuries minstrels told how Raymond basely plotted against King Guy, and sold the True Cross into the hands of the infidels. Balian of Ibelin, who had been in the advance guard, also escaped, with the Prince of Sidon. The rest of the chivalry of Palestine was under Moslem warders. Of the rank and file, all who were alive were made prisoners. A single Siaracen was seen dragging some thirty Christ- ians he had himself taken, tied together with a tent-rope. The dead lay in heaps, like stones upon stones, among broken crosses, severed hands and feet, whilst mutilated heads strewed the ground like a plentiful crop of melons.*
Saladin camped on the field of battle. When his tent was pitched, he ordered the prisoners to be brought before him. The King of Jerusalem and Reginald of Chatillon he received in his tent; he seated the King near himself, and seeing his thirst, he gave him a cup of water iced in snow. Guy drank,
* Imad-ed-din, Abu-Shama, 65.
\
1187] Saladtn Slays Reginald. 215
and passed the cup to the lord of Karak : but Saladin was visibly annoyed. " Tell the King,*' he said to the interpreter, " that it was he, not I, that gave that man drink/* The protection of " bread and salt ** was not to baulk his vengeance. Then he rose and con- fronted Reginald, who was still standing : " Twice have I sworn to kill him ; once when he sought to invade the holy cities, and again when he took the caravan by treachery. — Lo ! I will avenge Moham- med upon thee!** And he drew his sword and cut him down with his own hand, as he had sworn. The guard finished it and dragged the body out of the tent ; " and God sped his soul to Hell.**
The King, trembling at the sight, believed his own turn was now coming, but Saladin reassured him : " It is not the custom of kings to slay kings ; but that man had transgressed all bounds, so what happened, happened.** * The two military Orders were terribly punished for their daring and zeal for the faith. All the knights of the Hospital and the Temple that were prisoners were executed, to the number of two hundred, but the King and the chief nobles were well used and sent to Damascus. The field long bore the marks of the bloody fight where " 30,000 ** Christians were said to have fallen. A year after- wards the heaps of bleaching bones could be seen from afar, and the hills and valleys were strewn with the relics of the horrid orgies of wild beasts.
* The accounts of Reginald of Chatillon's execution vary in details. Some represent Saladin as offering him the choice of Islam — a usual formality — ^and on his refusal cutting off his head. Others say he was killed outside the tent by the guard.
2l6
Saladin.
The scene of the battle which overthrew the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem had been sanctified by trajdition for many centuries. The Horn of Hittin was believed to be the very Mount of Beati- tudes where the Saviour taught the people the blessedness of peace. The Mount now bore witness to " not peace, but a sword."
SEAL OF REQINALD OF CHJtTILLON.
J'-idli^i^lAlS^liw liidUjU
CHAPTER XIV.
JERUSALEM REGAINED. 1 1 87.
THE Saracens spent the night of the battle in rejoicing and giving thanks. The war-cry and the credo were shouted by thousands of triumphant voices ; ** God is Most Great," ** There is no god but God/' was echoed from mouth to mouth until the dawn. The Moslems might well re- joice. The victory of Tiberias had laid all Palestine at their mercy. The Kingdom of Jerusalem was at an end. Its King and almost all its nobles were prisoners, and hardly a leader was left to rally the broken rem- nant of the Crusaders. Since they entered the Holy Land ninety years before, they had never known such disaster. It was the death-blow to their domin- ion, and never to this day has Christendom recovered ^ what it lost on the memorable Feast of St. Martin. In two months, from Beyrut in the north to Gaza in the south, the whole of Palestine, save a few isolated castles of the military Orders, was in the hands of Saladin, and only Tyre and Jerusalem itself remained to bear witness that there had been a Christian king-
217
2i8 Saladin. me?
dom. The Holy City soon suffered the fate of its dependencies.
Saladin's first step was to take the castle of Tiberias. He went down on Sunday, the 5th of July, and the noble Eschiva, deserted by her husband and cut off from all hope of relief, could only surrender; the Sultan allowed her to depart in safety, with her children and attendants. Then, after one day's rest, the Saracens began to spread over Palestine in a great wave of conquest. It was not so much a conquest, indeed, as a triumphal progress. The resistance was of the feeblest. The Moslems had but to ap- pear before a town, and, like Jericho, the walls fell down — the garrison surrendered. Only a few strong castles stood a siege, and even of these hardly one held out a week. The leaders of the Franks were dead or prisoners ; their army was killed, captive, or dispersed ; there were no reserves, no hope of rein- forcement, no one to organise resistance. The people, too, the Moslem peasants and traders, were on the side of the conquerors. They believed after their fashion in Saladin's religion, they admired his courage and success, they recognised his clemency and even-handed justice. There were thousands of Moslem slaves in the cities who awaited with joy their liberation at his hands. Even the scattered Christian sects had less to fear from the generous Sultan than from the rapacity and tyranny of their Christian masters, to whom heresy was almost as hate- ful as Islam itself. With the people to support him, and no one to oppose, save a desperate garrison here and there, it is not wonderful that Saladin's progress
1187] Conquest of Palestine. 219
through Palestine was an almost uninterrupted march of triumph.
He gave the Franks no time to rally. On Wednes- day, the 8th of July, 1 187, four days after the battle of Hittin, he was before the strong walls of Acre; and on the Friday he celebrated the public prayers in the mosque that had been used as a church for three generations — the first Moslem prayers that had been offered on the coast of Palestine since the com- ing of the first Crusaders.* In Acre alone he freed four thousand Moslem captives. The treasure and stores of the great emporium and mart of the Mediterranean trade supplied him with the sinews of war and the means of rewarding and stimulating his army. He sent the troops in detachments in all directions to reduce the country, and summoned his brother el-Adil to bring the army of Egypt to aid in the subjection of Palestine. Some of his brigades occupied Nazareth, Saflfuriya, el-Fula, inland ; others entered Haifa and Caesarea on the coast ; another detachment seized Sebaste and Nablus ; and el-Adil, marching from Cairo, took Castle Mirabel and Jaffa by assault. Saladin himself laid siege to Toron and after six days took it on the 26th of July. Return- ing to the coast, he next received the surrender of Sarafenda, Sidon, Beyrut, and Jubeyl, by the first week in August : Beyrut alone held out for eight days. In every case he granted honourable terms to the garrisons and people, and they learnt that the word of this Mohammedan could be trusted.f
* Ibn-el-Athir. 689.
f The authorities differ as to whether Toron capitulated or was
220 Saladin. tll87
The whole of the Kingdom of Jerusalem was now subdued, with the exception of a few castles, such as Belfort and Safed still held by Templars, and Hunin and Belvoir garrisoned by knights of the Hospital ; the two cities of Tyre and Ascalon on the coast ; and the Holy City itself. Tyre escaped by a hair's breadth. Saladin at first had avoided testing the endurance of his army by a long siege such as this strongly fortified city might be expected to stand. He preferred to keep up the courage of his men by easier conquests. Had he attacked Tyre directly after Acre, it would have capitulated, for Count Raymond had withdrawn to Tripolis, where he had quickly died of grief and shame ; and the Prince of Antioch, who succeeded to the County of Tripolis, had not reinforced the small garrison of Tyre.* Even when Saladin did venture to sit down before its walls, after the taking of Beyrut, its defenders de- spaired of resistance. " Reginald of Sidon and the commandant saw that all the knights were away, and that there were but few men, and little food, and they sent to tell Saladin that if he would withdraw they would surrender Tyre." f Matters had even gone so far that Saladin had sent two of his banners to be displayed on the castle the next day ; when an unexpected event saved the city and changed the future of the Syrian coast.
Conrad, the young Marquess of Montferrat, who
stormed, and therefore whether the garrison was set free or made prisoners. Jaffa was severely treated, but this was by el-Adil.
* Ibn-el-Athir, 694. The historian was at Aleppo at this time, and evidently had good means of information.
\ Ernoul, 179. Cp, Rtthricht, Regesta Regn. HierosoL, 660.
1187] Conrad Saves Tyre, 221
had won a great name in the Italian and Byzantine wars, finding himself involved in a blood-feud at Constantinople, escaped in a ship which was carrying some of his followers, ostensibly on a pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre. The news of Saladin's con- quests had not yet reached the Golden Horn, and when Conrad arrived off Acre he was amazed to hear no harbour bells * and see no boats putting off to meet him. Suspecting that something was wrong, he did not venture to cast anchor, but lay off, await- ing events. Presently a Saracen officer of the port came out in a boat to ask who the visitors were. The Marquess himself answered that they were " merchants.** " Then why do you not land and disembark? ** Conrad replied that he did not know who was in possession of Acre. The Saracen as- sured him he could land, in all confidence, since the city belonged to Saladin, who had taken the King of Jerusalem and all his barons and put them in prison at Damascus, and had conquered all the land except Jerusalem and Tyre, which he was besieging. There- fore they could land in perfect safety. The grief which the Franks could not suppress at hearing this lamentable story betrayed them, and the Saracen hurried to the port to arm the fleet for pursuit ; but Conrad had the start, and arrived safely at Tyre. His joy was unbounded at finding the place still in Christian hands, and he was welcomed with acclama- tion by the inhabitants, established with his knights in the castle, and given the supreme command. The
* Bells were rung at Acre when a ship came into port. Abu- Shama, 79.
222 Saladin, cue?
castellan and Reginald of Sidon, who were preparing to surrender the city to Saladin on the morrow, in great alarm took ship by night and fled to Tripolis. Their cowardice was quickly exposed by the dis- covery of Saladin's banners, which the Marquess immediately flung into the moat. For *' the will of God is a fixed destiny^'' * and Tyre was fated to be saved for the Christians by means of this " man of the Franks who border the Mediterranean, called el- Markis, — God's curse upon him ! " exclaims the pious Moslem historian, " for he was a devil of a man in caution and watchfulness, and of immense bravery withal." t
The effects of Conrad's energy were imniediately felt. All thoughts of capitulation were abandoned, and the garrison, inspired with new courage, set about strengthening their defences and preparing for a stubborn resistance. Saladin perceived that the opportunity was lost : he tried one argument, and not a worthy one, by fetching Conrad's father, the old Marquess of Montferrat, from his prison at Da- mascus, and bartering his life against the city. But Conrad professed complete heartlessness, said his father had already lived quite long enough, and Saladin might kill him if he liked : not the smallest stone of Tyre should be given to save him.
The old man, however, was not sacrificed ; Saladin was forced to raise the siege, and departed for Asca- lon — the only other port of Palestine which still dis- played the Cross. His biographer alleges another
* Koran ^ xxxiii., 38.
\ Ibn-el-Athir, 694-5 ; Eraoul, 181-3.
1/
1187] Fall of Ascalon, 223
reason, which probably had its weight, when he states that the Sultan abandoned the leaguer " because his men were dispersed throughout the coast, each loot- ing on his own behalf, and the army was tired of fighting and war without end." * It was also of the utmost importance to reduce both Ascalon and Jeru- salem, since they barred the communications between his two great provinces of Egypt and Syria.f So he hastened to the southern frontier, occupied Ramla, Ibelin, and Darum, and sat down before Ascalon on the 23rd of August. El-Adil joined him with the army of Egypt, and the two brothers pressed the siege and directed the mangonels, whilst their forag- ing parties took Gaza, Beyt Jibrin and Natrun. Repeating the experiment of Tyre, Saladin had King Guy and the Master of the Temple brought from Damascus, and promised them their liberty if they could persuade the garrison to surrender ; but Asca- lon, like Tyre, at first rejected the temptation. The garrison held out nearly a fortnight, but finally em- y^ powered the King to treat for them. They were allowed to depart in peace, and the Saracens occupied Ascalon on Friday, the 4th of September. It is doubtful how far Guy had contributed to this result, but Saladin kept his promise, and after some further detention at Nablus, where he was allowed a " sad interview " with his queen, the King was released, together with his brother and the other nobles, in the following summer. On the day the Saracens took possession of Asca-
* Baha-ed-din,.99. f Ibn-el-Athir, 696.
224 Saladin. [ii87
Ion, the sun hid his face, and the day became almost as night.* An eclipse is always a sinister portent to the credulous folk of the East, and it must have held a specially ominous significance to the burghers of Jerusalem who had come at Saladin's bidding to treat for peace. The Sultan was anxious to spare the Holy City the misery of a siege. " I believe,'* he told them, ** that Jerusalem is the House of God, as you also believe, and I will not willingly lay siege to the House of God or put it to the assault.*' To obtain it ** in peace and amity ** he offered to leave the inhabitants free to fortify the city and cul- tivate the land for five leagues round, and even to supply them plentifully with money and food, until the following Pentecost, on condition that when Pentecost came, if they saw a prospect of being res- cued, they should keep the Holy City ; but if they saw no chance of succour, then they must surrender Jerusalem, and he would conduct them and their possessions safely to Christian soil.f
The offer was chivalrous, even quixotic, when the notorious bad faith of the Crusaders is remembered, and the lack of any security for their keeping a promise. But the delegates from Jerusalem refused it without hesitation. If God pleased, they said, they would never surrender the city where the
* Emoul, 185. A total eclipse of the sun took place on the 4th of September, but its totality passed a little north of Ascalon. The ex- pression in Muratori's edition (1725) of part of Pipino's chronicle, ^^ tantam passus est eclipsim^ ut fere nox esset" suggests an eclipse which was not quite total. Emoul says, ^^ quHl sambla bien qu*il fust nuts'' ; the Libeiius de Expugn. records, ^* Feria sexta, hora nana^ obscuratus est sol" (2^%), f Emoul 185-6
1187] Balian at yerusalem. 225
Saviour died for them. So Saladin, pleased at their devotion, promised them on his oath that he would never take it except in the honourable way, by the sword. The Sultan's chivalry is the more remarka- ble, since Jerusalem itself had lately presented a signal example of bad faith. After Balian of Ibelin had escaped from the field of Hittin, he sent to Saladin, begging him to give him a safe-conduct to go to Jerusalem and bring his wife and children back to Tyre. The petition was at once granted, on the conditions that Balian should only stay one night in the city, and should never more bear arms against the Sultan. When he arrived at Jerusalem he was welcomed with delight as a deliverer, for there were no knights of rank there, and he was made com- mander and guardian of the city by universal accla- mation. In vain he pretested that he had given his oath to Saladin and could not honourably stay or help in the defence. " I absolve you," said the Patri- arch, " from your sin and your oath, which it were a greater sin in you to keep than to break ; for it were a perpetual disgrace upon you to leave Jerusalem in this strait and go away, nor should you ever have honour again whithersoever you went." So Balian stayed, and since there were but two knights in the place, who had also fled from Hittin, he knighted thirty burghers. The Patriarch opened the treasury for him, and the garrison went out and bought pro- visions for the siege.* Fugitives had come in from all sides, and there were reckoned to be 6o,OCX> men in the city, besides women and children.
* Eraoul, 175-6.
226 Saladin. me?
The patience of Saladin was not exhausted even after this dishonour. Perhaps he believed that Balian could not help himself ; and far from showing ran- cour, he gave him a fresh proof of his confidence. Balian again sent to him at Ascalon to beg him to give another safe-conduct, to remove his wife and children to Tripolis; he explained that he was forci- bly withheld from keeping his former promise. In- stead of reproaches, Saladin sent an escort of fifty horse, who carried out his wishes.
On Sunday, the 20th of September, 1 187, the Sara- cens at length appeared before the walls of the Holy City. In seventy-five days they had overrun and subdued the Kingdom of Jerusalem ; now they must have the capital itself, the cause and motive of the Crusades, the object of the veneration of Christian and Moslem alike. Saladin first took up his posi- tion on the west side, facing the line of walls from the gate of David to the gate of Saint Stephen. He was amazed to see the battlements packed with countless defenders, who indeed could not find room in the crowded houses and churches. He soon dis- covered that the ground was ill-chosen, for the great towers of Tancred and David (or the Castle of the Pisans, as it was then called) commanded his bat- teries, and the frequent sallies of the Christians drove back his engineers and opposed the erection of his mangonels. Moreover, the sun was in the eyes of the Moslems, and they could not see to fight till the afternoon by reason of the glare. He therefore re- connoitred the other sides of the city, and after five days transferred his army to the east, overlooking the
€j^ MfV ■'"''§?f-^-
1187] Siege of Jerusalem. 227
valley of the Kidron, where the walls were less strong. He moved in the evening of the 25th of September, and the inhabitants, seeing him depart, thought he had abandoned the siege, and ran to the churches to pour out their thanksgivings and indulge in trans- ports of joy. But on the morrow weeping followed hard upon laughter : the Saracen standards were fly- ing on Mount Olivet ; already twoscore mangonels were in position, and the engineers, who had worked all night, were beginning to mine the barbican.* Ten thousand Moslem cavalry masked the gates of St. Stephen and J.osaphat, and prevented sallies, and the sappers pushed forward under a shield-wall, cov- ered by the arrows of the archers and the stones and Greek fire discharged from the engines. It was impossible to keep a footing on the ramparts under the hail of stones and shafts, for " the arrows served as toothpicks to the teeth of the battlements "f ; and the mining went on merrily, till in two days thirty or forty paces of the barbican wall were sapped ; the mines were stuffed with wood and fired, and a great breach was made. The knights in vain attempted a sortie to cut off the engineers; Saladin's horsemen drove them in. Lamentation and despair fell upon the city. The people crowded to the churches to pray and confess their sins ; beat themselves with stones and scourges, supplicating the mercy of God. The women cut off their daughters* hair, and plunged
* Libellus de Expugnatione^ 243, where the writer says he was himself wounded in the siege.
t See a bombastic account of the siege written by Saladin's min- ister, the Kady el-Fadil, to the Caliph of Baghdad, quoted in Ibn- Khallikan, iv., 520-528.
228 Saladin. ma?
them naked in cold water, in the hope of averting their shame. The priests and monks paraded the city in solemn procession, bearing the Corpus Domini and the Cross, and chanting the Miserere. ** But the wickedness and lewdness of the city stank in the nostrils of the Lord, and the prayers of the sinful people could not mount to the mercy seat.*'
At last the breach could not be manned ; not for a hundred gold pieces would a citizen stand there for a single night. The common people were all for surrender. The leaders took counsel together, and resolved to sally forth and meet their deaths. But Heraclius the Patriarch showed them that they would thus expose their women and children to slavery — he had his private reasons — dnd they were persuaded to treat for terms. Balian went to Sala- din's tent, but even whilst he was entreating him, the breach was carried and the Saracen flag appeared upon the barbican. ** Doth one grant terms to a captive city?" scoffed the Sultan. Besides, he had sworn to take Jerusalem by the sword, and he must keep his vow. The city, however, was not yet taken : the garrison once more plucked up courage and drove back the assailants. Saladin wished to spare the devoted inhabitants, and sought counsel with his divines, if there might be another way to keep his vow. Balian's last visit had filled him with horror, for the baron had plainly spoken of the desperate resolution of the garrison :
" O Sultan," he said, " know that we soldiers in this city are in the midst of God knows how many people, who are slackening the fight in the hope of thy grace, be*
1187] Capitulation of yerusalem. 229
lieving that thou wilt grant it them as thou hast granted it to the other cities — for they abhor death and desire life. But for ourselves, when we see that death must needs be, by God we will slaughter our sons and our women, we will burn our wealth and our possessions, and leave you neither sequin nor stiver to loot, nor a man or a woman to enslave ; and when we have finished that, we will demolish the Rock and the Mosque el-Aksa, and the other holy places, we will slay the Moslem slaves who are in our hands — there are 5000 such, — and slaughter every beast and mount we have ; and then we will Sally out in a body to you, and will fight you for our lives : not a man of us will fall before he has slain his likes ; thus shall we die gloriously or conquer like gentlemen/' *
Balian*s desperate threats, and the arguments of his own council, induced Saladin at length to modify his vow. It would be sufficiently kept, he announced, if Jerusalem surrendered at discretion, as though it had actually been taken by assault. In this case he would exercise his clemency and hold the population to ransom as prisoners of war. Each man should pay ten pieces of gold for his liberty, and two women or ten children should be reckoned as one man ; whilst of the poor, who possessed not even a gold coin, seven thousand should be set free for the sum of thirty thousand besants, to be paid out of King Henry's treasure, the remnant of which was still hoarded in the house of the Hospitallers. Forty days were allowed for the ransoming; after that, all that remained became slaves. The articles of capitu-
* Ibn-el-Athir, 701 ; Abu-Shama, 84.
230 Saladin.
[1187
lation were signed on Friday the 2nd of October, the Feast of St. Leger. By a strange coincidence, it was the 27th of Rejeb, the anniversary of the blessed Leylat el-Miraj, when the prophet of Islam dreamed his wonderful dream, and visited in his sleep the Holy City which his followers had now recovered after ninety years of Christian occupation.
Balian returned to the city and announced the terms. They were accepted, with gratitude and lamentation. The people groaned and wept, and would not be comforted ; they kissed the holy walls which they might never see again, and bowing their faces on the ground before the Sepulchre, watered the sacred spot with their tears. To leave Jerusalem was to tear the hearts out of them. But there was no help for it ; the Moslem flag flew overhead, the keys were in the Saracens* hands, and in forty days the city must be delivered up. Never did Saladin show himself greater than during this memorable surrender. His guards, commanded by responsible emirs, kept order in every street, and prevented vio- lence and insult, insomuch that no ill-usage of the Christians was ever heard of. * Every exit was in his hands, and a trusty lord was set over David's gate to receive the ransoms as each citizen came forth.
Then began a strangely pathetic scene. First Ba- lian brought the thirty thousand gold besants, and the seven thousand poor who were ransomed by the King of England's treasure were allowed to shamble out. There followed burgher after burgher, money
* Ernoul, 227.
1187] Capitulation of yerusalem. 231
in hand, with their families and sometimes with poor dependents who could not ransom themselves. Sara- cen soldiers and merchants thronged the city and bought the goods of the departing citizens, so that each might raise the price of freedom. Kukbury ransomed a thousand Armenians of Edessa, and sent them to their homes ; and others were not less benevolent. There was cheating and deceit, of course, and some of the Moslem emirs falsely claimed lost servants and took their ransoms pri- vately, whilst others smuggled Franks out of the city in Saracen dress, and sucked them dry as ^ soon as they were clear of the guard.* The Patri- arch, who had neither morals nor conscience, car- ried ofif the treasures of the churches, gold chalices and monstrances, and even the gold plate of the Holy Sepulchre, besides a vast hoard of his own, which had been better spent on ransoming the poor who still remained. When the Saracen emirs urged Saladin not to let the old rascal make off with his plunder, he replied, ** No, I will not break faith with him,** and the Patriarch got off like the rest for his ten besants. It was left for the Mohammedan King to teach the Christian priest the meaning of charity. For forty days the melancholy procession trooped forth from the gate of David, and the term of grace expired. Yet there still remained thousands of poor people whom the niggardly burghers and religious houses had left to slavery. Then el-Adil came to his brother and said : " Sire, I have helped you by God*s grace to conquer the land and this city, I
* Ibn-el-Athir, 703 ; Abu-Shama, 85.
232 Saladin. nia?
therefore pray you give me a thousand slaves from the poor people within/* To Saladin*s question, what he would do with them, he answered he would do as pleased himself. Then the Sultan gave him the thousand slaves, and el-Adil set them all free as an offering to God. Then came the Patriarch and Balian, and begged likewise, and Saladin gave them another thousand slaves, and they were set free. Then said Saladin to his officers : ** My brother has made his alms, and the Patriarch and Balian have made theirs ; now I would fain make mine.'* And he ordered his guards to proclaim throughout the streets of Jerusalem that all the old people who could not pay were free to go forth. And they came forth from the postern of St. Lazarus, and their going lasted from the rising of the sun until night fell. " Such was the charity which Saladin did, of poor people without number.** *
" Then I shall tell you," says the Squire of Balian, " of the great courtesy which Saladin showed to the wives and daughters of knights, who had fled to Jerusa- lem when their lords were killed or made prisoners in battle. When these ladies were ransomed and had come
♦ This is the report of the Christian chronicler Ernoul, who was probably present (227-8). It is worth noting that, on the same authority, when the poor refugees whom Saladin released came to Tripolis, its Christian count shut the gates in their faces, and even sent out his troops to rob the burghers of the possessions which the Moslems had religiously respected. (/<5., 234.) It is not to be understood, however, that Saladin freed all the poor ; there was un- doubtedly a large residue of young slaves, perhaps 15,000: so says Imad-ed-din, who himself received his share of women and children. Abu-Sbama, 89.
k
1^87] Saladtns Generosity. 233
forth from Jerusalem, they assembled and went before Saladin crying mercy. When Saladin saw them he asked who they were and what they sought. And it was told him that they were the dames and damsels of knights who had been taken or killed in battle. Then he asked what they wished, and they answered for God's sake have pity on them ; for the husbands of some were in prison, and of others were dead, and they had lost their lands, and in the name of God let him counsel and help them. When Saladin saw them weeping, he had great compassion for them, and wept himself for pity. And he bade the ladies whose husbands were alive to tell him where they were captives, and as soon as he could go to tlie prisons he would set them free. (And all were released wherever they were found.) After that he commanded that to the dames and damsels whose lords were dead there should be handsomely distributed from his own treasure, to some more and others less, accord- ing to their estate. And he gave them so much that they gave praise to God and published abroad the kind- ness and honour which Saladin had done to them." *
Thus did the Saracens show mercy to the fallen city. One recalls the savage conquest by the first Crusaders in 1099, when Godfrey and Tancred rode through streets choked with the dead and dying, when defenceless Moslems were tortured, burnt, and shot down in cold blood on the towers and roof of the Temple, when the blood of wanton massacre defiled the honour of Christendom and stained the scene where once the gospel of love and mercy had been preached. " Blessed are the merciful, for they
♦ Emoul, 229-30.
234
Saladin.
shall obtain mercy " was a forgotten beatitude when the Christians made shambles of the Holy City. Fortunate were the merciless, for they ob- tained mercy at the hands of the Moslem Sultan.
" The greatest altribule of heaven is Merc^ ; And 'l is the crown of justice, and the glory, Where it may kill with tight, to save with pity."
If the taking of Jerusalem were the only fact known about Saladin, it were enough to prove him the most chivalrous and great-hearted conqueror of his own, and perhaps of any, age.
CHAPTER XV.
THE RALLY AT TYRE. II87-II88.
WHEN all the Franks had departed, and only the slaves and rescued Moslem captives remained, with the native Christians, who begged to stay and pay tribute, Saladin ordered the holy places to be purified and restored for the worship of Islam. The golden cross had been torn down from the Dome of the Rock, and all traces of the Templars* additions were removed from the Haram where stood the ancient Mosque of Omar. Doctors and divines and pilgrims hastened from all parts to share in the great consecration. Deputa- tions thronged the Sultan's tent outside the city, chanting the Koran, reciting poems, declaiming panegyrics in his honour. The secretaries laboured to spread the good news to the ends of the king- doms of Islam : Imad-ed-din himself wrote seventy dispatches on the day of the; recapture of Jerusalem. On Friday the 9th of October an immense congrega- tion assembled to pray with Saladin in the sanctuary
235
236 Saladin. [H87
of el-Aksa. The chief Kady of Aleppo preached the sermon.* He praised God for the triumph of the faith and the cleansing of his Holy House ; he de- clared the pure creed of the Koran, and pronounced the blessings upon the Prophet and the Caliphs, in the prescribed form of the Mohammedan bidding- prayer.
Then, " O Men," he cried, " rejoice at good tidings ! God is well-pleased with what ye have done, and this is the summit of man's desire ; he hath holpen you to bring back this strayed camel from misguided hands and to restore it to the fold of Islam, after the infidels had mis- handled it for nearly a hundred years. Rejoice at the purifying of this House, which God allowed to be raised and permitted his name to be said therein^ over which he spread his tent and wherein he established his holy rites; the house whose foundations were laid on the creed of the One God, the best of foundations, and the walls whereof were built to his glory, and stand firm upon piety from ancient times until now. It was the dwelling- place of your father Abraham, the spot whence your prophet Mohammed, God bless him, ascended into Heaven, the kibla to which ye turned to pray in the early time of Islam, the abode of the prophets, the resort of the saints, the grave of the apostles, the place where God's revelation came down, and where all mankind must gather on the Day of Resurrection and of Judg- ment. . . . It is the city to which God sent his ser- vant and apostle, the Word which entered into Mary, Jesus, the spirit of God, whom he honoured with his
♦ The sermon is preserved by Ibn-Khallikan, ii., 634-641, from whom the following extracts are abridged. The passages in italics arie quoted from the Koran.
11871 First Sermon in the Mosque. 237
mission and ennobled with the gift of prophecy, yet without raising him above the ranks of his creatures : for the Most High hath said, Christ will not disdain to be God's servant^ nor will the angels who surround his presence, . . .
" Had ye not been of God's chosen servants, he had not honoured you by this grace, wherein ye can never be rivalled nor shall any ever share in its perfectness. Blessed are ye, who have fought like those at Bedr, who have been steadfast as Abu-Bekr, victorious as Omar, who have recalled the hosts of Othman and the onslaughts of Ali ! Ye have renewed for Islam the glo- rious memories of Kadisiya, of the Yarmuk, of Khaibar, and of Khalid, the Sword of God. The Almighty recom- pense you, and accept the offering of the blood ye have shed in his service, and grant you Paradise, happy for ever. . . .
" And prolong, O Almighty God, the reign of thy serv- ant, humbly reverent, for thy favour thankful, grateful for thy gifts, thy sharp sword and shining torch, the champion of thy faith and defender of thy holy land, the firmly resisting, the great, the victorious King, the strengthener of the true religion, the vanquisher of the worshippers of the Cross, the Honour of the World and the Faith [Saladin], Sultan of Islam and of the Mos- lems, purifier of the holy temple, Abu-l-Muzaffar YusUF Son of Ayyub, reviver of the empire of the Com- mander of the Faithful. Grant, O God, that his empire may spread over all the earth, and that the angels may ever surround his standards ; preserve him for the good of Islam ; protect his realm for the profit of the Faith ; and extend his dominion over the regions of the East and of the West. . . . Save him, O God, 'and his children after him ; may they rule the land till the end
238 Saladtn.
[1187
of time ; preserve his days, and his sons and his brethren, strengthen his power by their long lives ; and, inasmuch as by his means thou hast brought this lasting good to Islam, to endure whilst months and years shall roll, grant him, O God, the kingdom that never ends in the man- sions of the blest, and hear his prayer that he prayeth unto thee : — O Lord^ help me to be thankful for thy favour wherewith thou hast favoured me and my father s^ that I may do that which is right and well-pleasing unto thee ; and bring me at last of thy mercy to dwell amongst thy righteous servants, * * *
This noble khutba, with its beautiful peroration, was pronounced with such overwhelming effect, writes the Kady el-Fadil, that " the heavens almost cracked, not in wrath, but to drop tears of joy, and the stars left their places, not to shoot upon the wicked, but to rejoice together." The delight of the Moslems at the recovery of the Sanctuary was unbounded. Saladin restored it to its former beauty and sim- plicity, and brought from Damascus an exquisite carved pulpit which Nur-ed-din had caused to be designed at Aleppo twenty years before. It is there to this day, and over the great niche of the Mosque may still be read the inscription :
" In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merci- ful ! Hath ordered the repair of this holy Mihrab and the restoration of the Mosque el-Aksa, founded on piety, the servant and agent of God Yusuf son of Ayyub Abu-l- Muzaffar el-Melik en-Nasir Salahed-dunya wa-d-din^ when that God by his hand had triumphed, in the month
* Koran, xxvii. , 19 : the prayer is there put into the mouth of Solomon.
1187] Siege of Tyre. 239
of the year [of the Flight] 583 : and he prayeth God to endue him with thankfulness for this favour and to make him a partaker in the remission of sins, through his mercy and forgiveness.** *
Jerusalem and Ascalon were regained ; Karak and Mont Real in " Oultre Jourdain ** and Safed and Belvoir near Tiberias, alone of all the Crusaders' castles south of Tyre,f still held Christian garrisons ; but every one of these castles was masked by a suf- ficient force, and it was only a question of time when they must be starved out. Tyre was the only im- portant place in all Palestine that Saladin had not conquered; and to Tyre he despatched his jubilant army on the ist of November, 1187. Twelve days later he arrived to take command. He found the city full of the garrisons which he had suffered to capitulate at other places. Conrad of Montferrat had worked night and day, strengthening the works, encouraging the defenders, and " directing them with superior ability.** He had deepened and extended the moats till Tyre became ** like a hand spread upon the sea, attached only by the wrist," an island ap- proached by so narrow a spit that it could be easily defended by a small force, as well as covered by the cross-bows on the shielded Christian barges or bar- botes, Saladin was supported by his brother, sons, and nephew, with their contingents from Egypt, Aleppo,
♦ Vte. de Vogue, Le Temple de yerusalenty loi ; Le Strange, Pales- tine, 109.
f See Conrad's letter to the King of Hungary (R5hricht, Regesta^ 670).
240 Saladin. tll87
and Hamah ; but he was unable to bring his greatly superior strength to bear upon the enemy. He had indeed seventeen engines playing upon the walls day and night, but only a small number of men could advance at a time upon the spit of land, and these had not only to meet the frequent sallies of the Franks in front, led by the valiant Knight in Green,* but to protect themselves from the flank at- tacks of the barbotes drawn up on either side. Ten of the Saracen ships were brought from Acre, and soon drove the Tyrian galleys into port ; but early on the morning of the feast of the holy martyr, St. Thomas of IZanterbury (Dec. 29th), half the Moslem fleet was surprised and captured by the enemy, and the rest were sent to Beyrut, as they were not strong enough to hold the galleys in check. Even as they went, they were pursued by the Tyrians, and in a panic all but two of their ships went ashore, where they had to be burnt. The failure at sea was fol- lowed by a reverse on shore : the Saracens, taking advantage of the diversion by sea, had scaled the barbican wall and were attempting the main wall, when Conrad sallied out at the head of his men and drove them out with heavy loss, f
Upon this Saladin called a council of war. Some of the emirs were for retreat ; they alleged, wjth reason, the inclemency of the season — for it was now late in
* This Spanish knight bore a shield vert, and a pair of stags' horns on his helmet, of the same. Saladin, says Ernoul, delighted to see the Green Knight's splendid sallies, for, be he Christian or Moslem, there was nothing he loved so much as a good knight (237-8).
f Ernoul, 242-3.
1188] Retreat from Tyre, 241
December, when rain and snow convert the plain into a sea of mud, and damp and cold breed sickness among the soldiers and horses ; — they spoke of the number of dead and wounded, and the want of stores and money ; and proposed to raise the siege, and return to the attack in the spring. Against these easy-going advocates, others urged that it was of the first import- ance to conquer Tyre, since it was the only hope of the Franks on that coast, and if it fell there would be no more reinforcements coming from beyond the sea. The timider counsels prevailed, however, and on New Year's Day, 1188, Saladin dismissed the various contingents to their homes in Egypt, Syria, and Mesopotamia, and withdrew with his own personal troops to Acre.*
The retreat from Tyre was the turning-point in Saladin*s career of victory. It was a fatal, irremedi- able error. It was a fixed principle with him to avoid long sieges whenever possible, nor was the principle wrong. His troops consisted largely of an ill-disciplined feudal militia, of different races and dialects, who were bound together more by the hope of booty than by devotion to the Sultan or even zeal for the Holy War. Well led, they could fight with success on a pitched field, and when a town or castle could be taken by assault, the prospect of loot and sheer love of combat would lend the storming party a furious valour. But a long siege discouraged them, and opened occasions for the jealousies and discontents inevitable in so mixed an army. Instead
* Ibn-el-Athir, 707-711, unsparingly condemns the policy of re- treat.
V
242 Saladtn. nies
of the incitement of rapid triumphs and frequent prizes, there were the weary sapping of strong walls, the daily exposure to sharpshooters on the battle- ments and desperate charges from the sally-port. In the case of a regular Crusaders* castle, well garrisoned and commanded by a capable leader, the odds were against the besiegers, whose clumsy mangonels were uncertain of aim and discharged stones, ponderous indeed, but doubtfully effective against a well-con- structed wall of stone twenty feet thick. Mining, though wood had to be fired instead of gunpowder or dynamite, was more successful than bombardment, but it was conducted at great risk when a determined garrison harassed the sappers, nor was the modern science of trench approaches and zigzags and other protective devices familiar to the Saracen engineers. A close blockade, ending in starving out the garri- son, was the surest method ; but this involved keep- ing a large body of men in discontented inaction, perhaps in the trying winter season, and without a fleet it was of course useless against a coast town which could be provisioned by sea.
It is not wonderful, therefore, that Saladin avoided long sieges, for which, moreover, he did not show the same capacity that he displayed in set battles and rapid campaigns. His dislike to siege operations may account, as well as his natural clemency, for his usual practice of accepting the surrender of a fortress and letting the garrison go free, even when there was a near prospect of carrying a place by assault. He never seems to have considered that every garrison thus released went to swell the forces of the enemy,
1188] Saladifis Strategy. 243
and that even if he exacted their parole they were certain to break it at the first opportunity for re- venge. Obviously the prudent way was to hold them prisoners of war at Damascus, or some other distant city, until the campaign was over and peace was made. Tyre was full of these capitulated garri- sons, and Saladin had chiefly himself to reproach for the strength of the defenders.
Nevertheless, whatever the difficulties of the siege, Delenda est Tyrus should have been his immutable resolve. He should have built a new fleet, destroyed the Tyrian galleys, filled the moats, breached the walls, if he lost half his army in so doing. The only answer is that Saladin knew his men, and felt that he could not count upon their endurance. But even this does not explain his neglect to blockade the city by sea and land, to keep off reinforcements, and to starve its crowded population. However we look at it, Saladin's measures against Tyre appear to be neither soldierly nor statesmanlike. Tyre became the rallying-point from which the Crusaders recov- ered part of their lost power and prestige along the coast of Palestine : and had this one city not held out, it is a question whether the Third Crusade would ever have been heard of at Acre.
The effects of this serious check were not, of course, immediately apparent. Europe took time to assemble its forces for the recovery of the Holy Land, and meanwhile Saladin, still ignoring the dan- ger from Tyre, led a triumphant campaign in the north. Hitherto he had been content with the sub- jection of the Kingdom of Jerusalem ; he now ex-
/
244 Saladtn. [1188
tended his conquests in the County of TripoHs and the Principality of Antioch. Bohemond III. was its Prince, and his son Raymond had succeeded to the County of Tripolis by the will of his namesake, the unhappy survivor of the battle of Hittin. Father and son had cheerfully left Tyre to its fate, and it was no thanks to them that Conrad had beaten off the invaders. Raymond indeed sent some galleys towards the beleaguered city, but an opportune storm had enabled them to return to Tripolis with a plausi- ble excuse for doing nothing. So fearful was Bohe- mond of adding to his responsibilities that he had turned away the refugees from Jerusalem lest they should exhaust his store of food, and had at the same time relieved them of such money as they car- ried, in order to supply his own necessities. The northern princes had long pursued a policy of con- ciliation towards Saladin, and this meanness was perhaps intended as a proof of good feeling, which the generous Sultan can hardly have commended. It did not, at least, prevent him from attacking the northern provinces.
The winter was spent at Acre, where Saladin occu- pied the Palace of el-Afdal, which had been converted into a Templars* castle. The divines were installed in the Hospital of St. John, and the bishop's palace was made a hospital : both were richly endowed by Saladin out of the spoils. Meanwhile Karakush, the fortifier of Cairo, was sent for to strengthen the de- fences of Acre. Leaving the coast in the spring, and after inspecting in March the blockade at Belvoir (Kaukab), the castle of the Hospitallers south of
1188] March on Tripolis. 245
Tiberias, which he found far too strong to be stormed, Saladin visited Damascus, and then on the 14th of May marched north.* The immediate cause was a movement of the Franks upon Jubeyl, but the direction of his march shows that his designs pointed towards Tripolis or Antioch. He camped near Em- esa, whence he reconnoitred the country. Ernoul says that Saladin actually laid siege to Tripolis, but found it so largely reinforced that he withdrew. William of Sicily, first of all the princes of Europe to come to the rescue, had sent five hundred knights and a fleet of fifty galleys under his brave admiral Margaritus, whose exploits had won him the name of ** the King of the Sea " and " a second Neptune,*' and the Sicilians brought invaluable aid to the sur- vivors of the Crusades.f Conrad of Montferrat had also hastened to the assistance of his phlegmatic neighbour. With Conrad came the famous Green Knight, whose prowess again compelled the admir- ing notice of Saladin. The Sultan invited him to his tent; he came, and Saladin made him very welcome, gave him horses and jewels, and offered lands and possessions if he would take service with him. But the Green Knight refused everything ; he said he had not come to the Holy Land to stay with Saracens, but to hurt and confound them ; which he
* Before this campaign Saladin had been joined by his future bio- grapher Baha-ed-din, who remained with him as his secretary (from June, 1 188) in close intimacy until the Sultan's death. Ibn-el-Athir was also with Saladin (cp. 717) during at least part of his war against Antioch.
f Itinerarium Regis Ricardi^ i., 13, 14 ; but Abu-Shama insists that the Sicilian fleet was useless for good or evil (Goergens, 100).
v/
/
246 Saladtn, [1188
would do whenever he could.* So they parted in honest respect.
Abandoning any designs he had upon Tripolis, Saladin returned to his camp near the Hospitallers* virgin fortress, Crac des Chevaliers (Hisn el-Akrad, " the Kurds* Castle " ), and, joined by his vassals from Mesopotamia under the leadership of Imad-ed- din of Sinjar, formed his army in order of battle. He set out on his campaign on Friday, his favourite day, the ist of July. There was no Christian army to oppose him, and the campaign is a monotonous record of the storming or surrender of city after city, castle after castle. Tortosa (Antartus) was the first to feel the brunt of his wrath, for his un- usually harsh treatment of the city shows that his ill-success at Tripolis had galled him. Arriving on the 3rd of July, he formed his army in a crescent round the place, from sea to sea, and ordered an im- mediate assault. It was carried before the followers had time to pitch the Moslems' tents ; and they sacked, and burnt, and razed it to the ground. Of the two castles, however, only one was destroyed ; the Templars* Tower resisted all assaults and had to be left, a standing support to the Christians. Valenia was deserted by its inhabitants ; but the great fort- ress of Margat defied capture. Jebela opened its gates, and its citadel surrendered on Friday the 15th of July. On the following Friday the garrison of Ladikia capitulated; on the Friday after that, Saone (Sahyun), the great castle of the Hospitallers on the hills, was carried by assault, but the Sultan
* Ernoul, 251-2.
E OF 8AHVUN CSAONE).
1188] Campaign in the North. 247
----- — ■ -
held the garrison and people to ransom on the same terms as at Jerusalem.* On three Fridays in August fell the twin fortresses of the Orontes, Bukas and esh-Shughr, hitherto deemed impregnable, and the town of Sarmin. The capture of six strongholds on six successive Fridays assured the Moslems that the prayers of the faithful on the day of worship had been accepted, and they remembered the sacred promise that a good deed done on Friday would be doubly rewarded in Paradise.
Barzuya, on the east of the Orontes, a fort so strong that its impregnability became a proverb, was carried by assault after hard fighting on the 23rd of August ; its defenders were made prisoners, and the Moslems were laden with the spoils. Only the gov- ernor and his relations, who were kin to the Prince of Antioch, were set free and escorted to their friends. Among them were a newly married couple whom the Saracens had ruthlessly separated. Saladin pitied their misfortune, sought them out, and sent them, reunited, to safety.f Bohemond was not likely to forget this generosity, and after the Moslems had taken Darbesak and Baghras, important frontier fortresses commanding the Beylan pass north of Antioch, and were actually marching upon the capi- tal itself, its Prince sued for peace. Saladin's army was glutted with booty, and weary of conquest.
♦ Abu-Shama (103-4) says that Saone was protected by five walls, between which the space was filled with bears and lions ! Imad-ed- din laments the wanton destruction wrought by the Saracens in the magnificent marble buildings of Ladikia — the most sumptuous and beautiful city he had ever seen.
f Ibn-el-Athir, 729.
248 Saladin. [1188
They had had three months of hard marching and not a little hard fighting. The officers were eager to go home with their spoils, and give their men time to rest and recruit their strength. Like all Moslem armies, it was a married army, and the troops wanted their wives. A truce for eight months was concluded on the ist of October; the Prince of Antioch released all the Saracen captives in his power, and agreed to deliver up his city if it were not rescued before the end of the truce.*
At Aleppo, the Mesopotamian contingents under the Prince of Sinjar, who had been eager to depart, were dismissed to their homes ; and after ovations in the Grey Castle, where Saladin*s son ez-Zahir com- manded, and at Hamah, which was under his bravest nephew Taki-ed-din, the Sultan returned to Damascus about the 20th of October. He had granted his vassals and kinsmen their well-earned repose, but he took no rest himself that winter. The month of Ramadan was at hand, but even the holy fast must give way to the urgent duty of fighting for the faith. North and south of the Lake of Galilee, Safed and Belvoir still held out against the long blockade of the Moslems. Setting aside the thoughts of rest and home which every Moslem cherishes during the sacred month, and despising the rigours of a Syrian winter, Saladin led his own guard against the Tem- plars* fortress. The Saracens invested the rocky hill of Safed. Rain was falling in torrents, and the ground was a swamp, but the Sultan himself marked
* Itinerary^ i., 13 ; Baha-ed-din, 117 ; Imad-ed-din, Goergens, 109.
1188] Fall of Belvoir, Safed, and Karak, 249
out the places for his five mangonels, and refused to sleep till they had been erected. Orderlies went backwards and forwards all night to report the pro- gress of the work. The siege was pressed for a month, night and day without intermission, till the garrison at last surrendered (December 6th). They were suffered to depart to Tyre with the honours of war. Belvoir was next attacked, the fastness "set amid the stars, like a falcon's nest,'* " the city of barking, whose dogs ever yelped and bears growled.*'* The siege was carried on in storms of rain and wind, with a sea of mud under foot. After heavy losses a breach was at last effected, and the Hos- pitallers followed the example of the rival Order and capitulated (January, 5, 11 89). About the same time news arrived that the fortress which had so long troubled the peace of the Moslems, and which Saladin had so often besieged, had at length been starved out : Karak had surrendered to el-Adil. The garrison had been reduced to driving out their women and children, and eating their horses, before they would abandon their trust, though they had themselves been abandoned by the Christians and no lord was there to lead them. It is worthy to record that Saladin sought out these women and children, bought them himself, and gave them back to their stoical kinsmen. Then he sent them all safely into Christian territory.f
Thus the year 11 88, after a series of conquests,
♦Abu-Shama, 113.
f Baha-ed-din, 118-9; Ibn-el-Athir, 734-8; Eraoul, 187, 255; Itinerary^ i., 15. Mont Real held out till the following May.
250
Saladin.
[1188
closed with a triple crown of victory. Belvoir, Safed, and above all ChStillon's once dreaded eyry at Karak, would no longer menace the peaceful mer- chants and pilgrims on the roads from Egypt and Arabia, and along the Jordan valley. But events soon proved that even these gains did not outweigh the loss which the empire of Saladin was to suffer from the unchecked rallying of the Christians at Tyre.
1^ cijij^^i n-idJ-i ci'^^^i .oHp
CHAPTER XVI.
THE BATTLE OF ACRE. 1 1 89.
WHEN the fall of Jerusalem became known in Europe, a universal cry of dismay was heard in every court and camp and village. The black sails of the ship which bore the Arch- bishop of Tyre, like Theseus of old, from the dismal scene announced from afar the " mortal news."
" It is hard," says our most learned English authority on Crusading history, " at this distance of time to realise the measure of the disaster in the eyes of the western world. It was not merely that the Holy City had fallen ; that all the scenes of that Bible history, which constituted emphatically the literature of medieval Christendom, had passed into the hand of the infidel. It was all this and something more : the little Kingdom of Jerusalem was the one outpost of the Latin Church and Latin cul- ture in the East ; it was the creation of those heroes of the First Crusade whose exploits had already been the theme of more than one romance ; it lay on the verge of that mysterious East, with all its wealth of gold and
251
252 Saladtn. [1189
precious stones and merchandise, towards which the sword of the twelfth-century knight turned as instinct- ively as the prow of the English or Spanish adventurer turned four centuries later towards the West. . . . Pales- tine inspired alike the imagination, the enterprise, and the faith of western Christendom." *
To recover what had been lost became the pas- V sionate desire of each pious knight, the annbition of every adventurer. The Pope issued a trunnpet-call for a new Crusade, which should wash out every sin. Richard of England, then Count of Poitou, was the first to take the Cross. The Kings of England and France made up their quarrel and received the sacred badge from the Archbishop of Tyre. Baldwin of Canterbury preached the Crusade, in which he was later to die before Acre, and a " Saladin tax," a tithe of every man*s wealth, was collected through- out the length and breadth of the land. The elo- quence of Berter of Orleans roused the enthusiasm of France, which re-echoed with his chant —
" Lignum crucis
signum ducis sequitur exercitus,
quod non cessit
sed praecessit in vi sancti spiritus." f
The zeal of Christendom was readily kindled, but its armies were slow to move. William of Sicily had
* T. A. Archer, in Crusades, 305-6.
f See the vigorous sketch of this Crusade in Archer and Kingsford, 305 flf., and for the Archbishop's mission, Ernoul, 244 flf.
1189] The Third Crusade. 253
been prompt to succour Tripolis ; but England and France resumed their standing strife, and their sov- ereigns did not begin their leisurely Crusade till the summer of 1190. Alone among the great princes of Europe, the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, whose seventy years had not quenched the fire of a chival- rous nature, led a vast army from Germany through the territory of the Greeks in May, 1 189, but the brave old warrior met his death in the swift waters of the Salef, and only a remnant of his host slowly struggled onwards to the battle-fields of Palestine.
Meanwhile the Franks at the seat of war had not been idle. Queen Sibylla had claimed from Saladin the performance of the promise made at Ascalon ; and her husband Guy with his ten fellow-prisoners at Damascus were brought before the Sultan at Tortosa in July, 1188, and after they had pledged their knightly honour never to bear arms against him, they were suffered to go free.* The Marquess of Montferrat was sent to his son at Tyre; Humphrey of Toron was restored to his mother, the widow of Reginald of Chatillon ; and King Guy and his brother, with the Master of the Temple, joined Sibylla and con- certed plans of vengeance at Tripolis and Antioch. They were all duly absolved from their oath,f and lost no time in rewarding Saladin's good faith and generosity after their usual manner. A number of knights and volunteers gathered round Guy's stand- ard, and at their head the King and Queen proceeded
♦ Ernoul, 252-3 ; Baha-ed-din, 122-3.
f '* The king was released by the sentence of the clergy from the enormity of his promise." Itinerary^ i., 25.
254 Saladin, [1189
to Tyre. Conrad of Montferrat, however, flatly re- fused to recognise their authority or to admit them into his city, which, he said, God had given into his charge. The King and Queen were forced to camp outside, and after some successful skirmishes with the outposts of the Saracens, who were lying before Belfort (Shekif Arnun) some fifteen miles off, Guy summoned the Sicilian fleet to follow him along the coast, and boldly marched upon Acre in August, 1 1 89.
The King's force was very inferior to the army which Saladin could bring against him. The esti- mates of the various chroniclers differ, and none, probably, can be taken as more than a very rough guess, but the statement in the " Itinerary " is per- haps as good as any other. Guy's army, including the Pisans of Tyre who had thrown in their lot with the King, is there reckoned at 9000 men of all nations, of whom ^QO were knights ; but in a few days ** the Morning Star visited them from on high ; for behold fifty ships, such as are commonly called coggs, having 12,000 men on board, are seen ap- proaching." These were Danes and Frisians, ** men of large limbs, invincible resolution, and fervent de- votion." * The total was thus 21,000. Baha-ed-din estimated the Frank army at the same date at 2000 knights and 30,000 foot, and adds that he never heard anyone put them at a lower figure, and that "they were constantly reinforced by sea." It was true, for the famous knight James of Avesnes, "a Nestor in counsel, an Achilles in arms, and in honour
^ Itinerary ^ i., 26, 27,
1189] Siege of B elf or t. 255
a Regulus/' soon joined the besiegers ; and so did the Bishop of Beauvais, " who strove to be a Turpin, if he could but find a Charles/* with many others. The Christians placed Saladin's army at a much larger number than their own, but neither side at- tempts to give accurate figures.
It is time to inquire what Saladin was doing to allow the assembling of the King's forces, and to let him advance upon Acre. After the surrender of Belvoir in January, 1189, ^^e Sultan with his brother el-Adil visited Jerusalem and kept the Feast of Sacri- fice there ; he then inspected Ascalon, and stayed at Acre till March. He had placed his old officer Kara- kush, the founder of the citadel of Cairo, as com- mandant, with a garrison of tried veterans from Egypt, and having ordered the repair of the walls of the great coast fortress, which was to be the capi- tal of Palestine, returned to Damascus. In April, in an evil moment, he set out to reduce Belfort, a strong castle of the Templars, east of Tyre, which was the only inland fortress remaining to the Christ- ians, except the famous Crac des Chevaliers perched on an inaccessible crag of the Lebanon, which defied the Moslems till 1285. If Saladin consulted an augury in the Koran on this occasion, as was his custom, the sacred book led him grievously astray. The place might have been masked by a moderate force whilst the Sultan devoted his energies to the far more important task of crushing the King's small army before it grew too strong. As it was, four precious months were wasted in front of Belfort, whilst the memory of Hittin, already two years old,
256 Saladin, [ii89
was suffered to fade from Christian minds, and the enemy waxed bolder every day.
Reginald of Sidon, one of the few survivors of Hittin, commanded at Belfort, and he rendered an invaluable service to the cause. He saw that the great thing was to gain time, and being a wily diplo- matic person, he set to work to " throw dust ** in the good Sultan's eyes. He spoke Arabic, and had studied the history and literature of the Moslems. His intelligence was only equalled by his fascinating manners. Using these advantages, he came to Sala- din*s tent, professed himself his devoted servant, and promised to surrender the castle without a blow, if only he were allowed three months to bring his family and dependents from Tyre, for whom he dreaded the Marquess's revenge. After the surren- der, there was nothing he would like better than to live at Damascus, at the Sultan's gracious Court, — with a suitable maintenance. Indeed, in his many conversations, the clever rogue discovered Saladin's blind side : he began to discuss serious questions of religion, and Saladin reasoned with him, and doubt- less cherished the hope, dear to the lay missionary, of bringing a convert to the true faith.
The Sultan's " intelligence department " must have been singularly incompetent not to have warned him that. the governor of Belfort was a particular friend and ally of the Marquess of Montferrat, and was not in the least likely to intrigue against him. Doubts, at last, of his fascinating guest began to disturb Saladin's mind, but he was pledged to the three months' truce, and could do nothing till it expired.
118d] The March on Acre. 257
It was then discovered that Reginald had been play- ing with him all the time, and that while the worthy governor had been opening his mind to theological debate the garrison had been strengthening the fort- ifications ; — the castle was further from capitulating than ever. It was a melancholy disillusionment, and Saladin showed unusual generosity in sparing the diplomatist's life and only putting him into chains ; but in the mean while April had passed into August, and King Guy was ready to advance upon Acre.
There had been ample notice of the attack. The King's movements about Tyre were no secret ; Sala- din had his outposts there, and early in July there had been more than one skirmish with his troops at the bridge over the Litany. Saladin was in the habit of riding out every day to reconnoitre, for his camp at Marj Oyun was within easy reach of the coast as well as of Belfort, and he had himself wit- nessed one of these encounters in which the Franks had the advantage."^ He had even made a rapid ride to Acre in July, to order further fortifications, and enjoin the utmost watchfulness upon the garrison. He was clearly alive to the danger of a Christian at- tack. Yet he kept his army before Belfort until the guile of its governor was exposed, and it was not till the 27th of August, after hearing that the Franks were actually on their way, that he finally gave or- ders for the march to Acre. He left a sufficient force to blockade Belfort, which surrendered seven months later, and no doubt he might have masked
♦ Baha-ed-din, 124-5. »7
258 Saladin, en 89
it in the same fashion three months before, and gone to meet the enemy.*
At last, however, the Saracens were on the road and marching night and day. They took the easy route by Tiberias, and then struck across by the great west road past Kafar Kenna (Cana) to el- Kharruba,t where they picked up a division which had come by the mountains of Toron to watch the enemy. Detachment after detachment was sent on, and men and stores were thrown into the threatened fortress; and the whole army was camped on the hills over against Acre three days after their de- parture from Belfort. King Guy had arrived there two days earlier, on the 28th, the feast of St. Augus- tine, and had established his camp on " Mount Turon," the Hill of Prayers (Tell el-Musalliyin), now Tell el-Fokhkhar, just opposite the city gate. Sala- din's object was to outflank the enemy — to besiege
* Baha-ed-din, wise after the event, remembers at a later page (152) of his history that he heard Saladin urge the council of war at Marj Oyuu to adopt his counsel and attack the enemy on the march, before they could entrench themselves ; but the council preferred to wait till the Franks were in position before Acre. Baha-ed-din, however, writes as a hero-worship per, and the story has an ex post facto air. Its repetition with variations by Ibn-el-Athir (ii., 6) is perhaps a slight confirmation.
f £1-Kharruba, an important position during Saladin's Acre cam- paign, is not found in the maps. The name means '* the carob tree ** and may have been given to many places where such trees grew. It was certainly a hill on the road between Saffuriya and Acre (Abu- Shama, 121) in the mountain range which borders the plain on its east side. The camp at Acre could be seen from this position, ac- cording to Baha-ed-din. Probably it should be placed some way north of Shafraamm, not far from the present Abelin.
1189) Acre. 259
the besiegers ; he extended his h'nes from the river Belus to the hill of el-Ayyadiya, placing his head- quarters on Tell Keysan ; after a month he moved further north, so as to stretch his lines as far as the coast above Acre, and making his headquarters at el-Ayyadiya.
" If a ten years' war made Troy renowned ; if the triumph of the Christians ennobled Antioch ; surely to Acre belongs eternal fame — the city for which the whole world contended.** It stands on a tongue of land jutting out to the southward, behind which the Mina or harbour is sheltered from the west and north. The northern or Musart quarter was not built in Saladin's time and the city measured three- quarters of a mile by a quarter* ; strong walls and towers protected the city from the land, east and north ; the sea washed the other sides. Among the defences, the Turris Maledicia or Acc\irstA Tower at the north-east angle was so named because legend connected it with the bribe of Judas ; and the har- bour was guarded by a chain and by a formidable rock fort, called the Tower of Flies, for the unsavoury reason that it had once been a famous place of sacri- fice. The ramparts of the city overlooked the great plain of Acre, twenty miles from north to south, watered by the two great branches of the river Belus, with numerous tributary streams, and bounded on the south by the Kishon running parallel with the great barrier of Mount Carmel and falling into the sea at Haifa at the extremity of the bay. Isolated hills of no great height afford military positions at a
* In the nth century, Nasir-i Khusrau, ed. Schefer, 12.
26o Saladin. [ii89
distance of about five miles from the coast, and a couple of miles behind these the southern prolonga- tion of the Lebanon range formed the eastern bound- ary of the plain, and served Saladin at once as a refuge from the malaria of the lowlands in winter, a retreat from superior forces, and a post of vantage and observation.
The Franks were not strong enough at this time to completely blockade the city, and the right wing of the Saracens, under the ever -valiant Taki-ed-din, easily forced their way in (15-16 Sept.). Saladin him. self entered Acre and examined the enemy's position from the ramparts. Baha-ed-din also visited the fort- ress : ** I climbed to the top of the wall,'* he says, ** as every one did, and thence I hurled at the enemy the first thing that came to hand." The place was strongly garrisoned and well provisioned, and there was no present fear of its being stormed or starved. Perpetual skirmishing went on between the armies, and the soldiers on both sides became so accustomed to these little affairs that they would sometimes break off in the middle of an encounter and fall to talking. When they were tired of skirmishing, they diverted themselves with pitting boys of each side against each other, that they too might share in the fun, and the lads had a furious tussle whilst their elders formed the ring in a strictly sportsmanlike manner.* On the other hand we read of barbarous deeds on both sides — of wild Bedawis in Saladin's pay, who fell upon straggling Christians, cut off their heads, and brought them to the Sultan for reward ; and of Christian
* Baha-ed-din, 139.
1189] Battle of Acre. 261
women, dragging Turkish prisoners by the hair, shamefully misusing them, and hacking off their heads with knives."^
These varied encounters led up to a general engage- ment, which very nearly brought the war to an end. On the 4th of October, soon after sunrise, the Franks were in motion. Their army was extended in a semi- circle round Acre, over a line of fully two miles, from the sea to the river Belus, to match the length of the concentric Saracen line of battle. Their archers and cross-bowmen were as usual in front, and the knights and infantry were marshalled in close order behind them. They advanced in four divisions. The King commanded the right, with the Gospel borne before him under a canopy of satin. The two centre divi- sions were under Conrad of Montferrat and Louis, Landgrave of Thuringia, whilst the Templars must- ered on the left. Saladin himself commanded the Moslem centre, with his sons el-Afdal and ez-Zafir on his right hand. On the right of the centre were the contingents from Mosil and Diyar-Bekr; and the right wing resting on the sea consisted of the fine troops of northern Syria under Saladin's best general, his nephew Taki-ed-din. The left of the centre was composed of Kurdish clans from the Tigris led by their chiefs, with the levies from Sin- jar, and Kukbury's retainers from Harran ; whilst the left wing was formed by picked veterans from Shirkuh*s mamluks, the old conquerors of Egypt. Thus the most critical posts, the extreme right and left, were confided to the flower of the Saracen army ;
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, ii., 9 ; Itinerary^ i., 34.
262 Saladin. [ii89
but the centre, apart from.Saladin's bodyguard, con- tained doubtful elements in the less tried levies from Mesopotamia and Kurdistan.
The battle of Acre began at the fourth hour after sunrise with an attack of the Franks upon the Sara- cens* right wing. Instead of waiting for them, Taki- ed-din ordered his men back, in accordance with the usual Turkish tactics, intending to draw the enemy on, and then manoeuvre to take them in flank. Sal- adin unfortunately mistook this movement for re- treat, and sent part of his centre in support. Thus reinforced the left were able to drive the Franks in. But meanwhile the enemy had noted the weakening of Saladin's centre, and seizing the opportunity ad- vanced upon it in strength, horse and foot keeping solidly together. When they came to close quarters, the infantry opened out, the knights rode through, and delivered the full shock of a mailed charge upon the Saracens. The brunt of this heavy attack fell upon the men from Diyar-Bekr, who broke in dis- order and fled from the field : they were next heard from at the bridge by the Lake of Galilee, well on their way to Damascus ! The knights, hot-headed and undisciplined as ever, pursued the flying enemy up the headquarters hill, rummaged the camp, and entered Saladin's tent, where the fiery Count de Bar disported himself in triumph. Looking round, they discovered that their charge had not been supported, and that they were separated from their friends. They had now to get back as best they could. Sal- adin's left had been untouched, and still stood firm. He rallied what remained of his centre, and held
Christians:
■ K0R5£ ^iFOOT
Turks:
A.Koi^ Ouy B. Conrad oFMontfei-rat.
C. Lewis of Thurin^ia IX Ma»ler of the Templars .
E.Kurds A Egypritins F.MeMi|iotunians. G.Syvimnm.
— ima
THE BATTLE OF ACRE, OCT. 4, 1189.
(from OMAN'S "art OF WAP,")
h
11891 Battle of Acre. 263
them tight in hand till the victorious Franks were passing on their return from his camp ; then with his famous battle-cry of " Ydla-l-IslamJ' he hurled his whole force on their rear, calling up his right and his left wings to join in the general charge, whilst the garrison of Acre made a well-timed sortie. The re- sult was the utter rout of the enemy. Seeing their comrades running, the other divisions were seized with panic and fled to their camp on the hill, where they just managed to beat off their pursuers.*
In the tumult the King himself rescued his rival, Conrad of Montferrat, from imminent danger. An- drew of Brienne, the pink of chivalry, was slain whilst rallying his comrades, in the very sight of his brother, who left him to his fate. A trooper saw James of Avesnes thrown from his charger and in utmost jeopardy ; he gave him his own horse to escape on, and *' by his own death nobly saved his lord's life." But the most notable loss that day was the Master of the Temple. Gerard of Rideford, whose ambition and hate had stirred up strife among the Christians and brought death to many a Saracen, ended his stormy life on the field of Acre. He re- fused to fly, and died like a soldier. Even women
* The battle is described with remarkable clearness by Baha-ed-din (140-6), who was present ; but he does not mention any sortie of the garrison of Acre ; this may be' a mistake in the confused account in the Itinerary (i., 29, 30), which otherwise agrees in the main out- lines with the Arabic description. What happened to the Christian right and left, after the advance of the centre divisions, is not clear ; but in his admirable History of the Art of IVar.ii., 336, Mr. Oman has put forward a very ingenious explanation of the defeat of the Templars on the left by the garrison of Acre.
264 Saladin. [iiss
fought manfully on horseback beside their brothers in arms, nor were they discovered till they were made prisoners.* It was a day of Heroes and of Amazons. The Franks confessed to a loss of 1500 killed ; but Baha-ed-din, who saw their bodies being carried to the river to be thrown in,f estimated their dead at over 4000. On the Moslems' side the loss was more by flight than slaughter. The Diyar-Bekr contingent had vanished ; but of the rest, only the leader of the Kurds and one other emir were recorded as killed, with about 150 undistinguished warriors. Panic will account for a good deal, but the disproportion of these estimates is inartistic. The Christian estimate of the Moslem loss at 1 500 horsemen is more con- sistent with the accounts of the battle.
• Ibn-eUAthir, ii., 13.
t He says the man in charge of the dead-carts counted 4100 odd bodies from the left wing alone of the Franks. Imad-cd-din reckoned the total Christian loss at 10,000 (Goetgens, 124). but round figures are to be distrusted.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE SIEGE OF ACRE. II89-9I.
AFTER the battle Saladin failed to push his vic- tory home. He even allowed the panic- stricken enemy to throw up earthworks and entrench themselves more securely, whilst he let his men rest, and restored order in the rifled camp. The army, it seems, was in no mood to follow up its suc- cess. It was exhausted, and the robbing of the camp by their own followers (who left little or noth- ing for the pursuing Templars) had exasperated the men. A week later a council of war was held, and the Sultan addressed the generals :
" In the name of God, and praise be to God, and blessing on the Apostle of God.
" Know that this enemy of God, and our enemy, hath entered our country and trampled on the soil of Islam : but already the star of victory (if God please) hath gleamed upon us. There remains but a handful of their force, and we must diligently destroy it. By God,
265
266 Saladin,
[1189
it is our bounden duty ! Ye know that this our army can now look for reinforcement only to el-Melik el-Adil, who is coming. As for the enemy, if it is left to hold its position till the sea is open, vast increase will come to it. My judgment is that we fight them. Each of you give his."
The council was divided, and there was much de- bate, but at last it was resolved to withdraw the army to the hills, to give the men rest, after fifty days under arms ; when they were refreshed and the deserters had been brought in, the attack should be renewed. Once more Saladin allowed his sound judgment to be overruled by the council. He may have been more in their hands than is acknowledged ; he certainly had a difficult task in keeping together so mixed a force and reconciling the jealousies and ' discontent of rival leaders and races. But the best explanation of his yielding to so unsoldierlike a de- cision, is that he was seriously ill. He was subject to violent attacks of what the Arab chroniclers call " colic,** — more probably the malignant Syrian fever, — and his doctors joined the emirs in counselling a change of air.* The constant fatigues and anxieties of the past two years had told heavily upon him. He was over fifty, and he had worked harder than any of his men. His long rides over the country and exposure to all weathers, the winter sieges he had undertaken, the forced niarch upon Acre in a sultry August, and at last the daily encounters with the Franks, where he was always in the thick of the fight, carrying heavy armour, and for days was too
♦ Ibn-el-Athir, ii. , 14.
1189] Retreat to the Hills. 267
preoccupied to think of proper food * — all this was enough to wear out a younger man. But for this untoward weakness, Saladin might have insisted on carrying out his plan, and the result could hardly have been doubtful. Broken in spirits and crippled by the loss of thousands of their men, shut in be- tween the Saracen army and the well-armed walls of Acre, the Crusaders must have suffered a second Hittin, from which there was no recovery: they must have been driven into the sea. The fatal error before Tyre was repeated before Acre. The Franks were given time to entrench themselves, and to hold the ground till reinforcements came. The siege might have been brought to a summary end on the 5th of October, 1189, instead of dragging on its weary length for nearly two more years, crowned at last by the victory of the Crusaders.
The retreat to the hills of el-Kharruba on October 1 6th meant more than a temporary rest. The rains began, and nothing further was done until the spring. The winter months were spent by the Franks in strengthening their position by digging a great trench, not without harassing interruption, and by Saladin in beating up recruits. El-Adil joined him with an Egyptian contingent, and Admiral Lulu, coming to Acre with fifty sail from Alexandria, cap- tured a couple of valuable prizes, and landed a naval brigade of 10,000 sailors to harass the enemy.f Fight- ing soon became out of the question, as the mud was so deep that the two armies could not get at
* Baha-ed-din, 137, 147.
f Imad-ed-din, Abu-Shama, 127.
268 Saladin. [1189-90
one another. The Sultan visited Acre again in great state, and looked to its defences and stores, and then, dismissing his troops to their homes, remained at el-Kharruba with his guard till the spring reopened the sea and the roads. Meanwhile a fresh cause for anxiety had arisen. News had arrived of the march of Frederick Barbarossa through Asia Minor, and the letter of the Armenian Catholicos — who, like the Emperor of Constantinople, was on the side of Saladin — announcing the tragical death of the old Crusader, also informed the Sultan that Frederick's son was leading the army on into Syria. Had the extreme weakness of the remnant of the German host been known to the Sultan, he would hardly have crippled his fine army by sending a large divi- sion to cut off their approach. In response to his appeal and the efforts of his secretary Baha-ed-din, who visited the Caliph and the princes of Mesopota- mia in the winter, and summoned all men to the Holy War, the troops from Aleppo, Harran, Sinjar, Jezira, Mosil, and Irbil, had been pouring into his camp (now at Tell el-Ajjul near el-Ayyadiya) all May and June. The Caliph of Baghdad had sent lances and arrows and machines that discharged burning shafts. But the Syrian contingents were almost immediately sent north again to meet the imaginary danger of the German invasion, and the more urgent necessity of crushing the besiegers — who were really themselves closely besieged by the Moslems — before they could be reinforced, was neglected. The Cru- sading army must have been more formidable in reality than it reads in the chronicles to have thus
1190] Henry of Champagne Lands. 269
intimidated the Saracens ; indeed, the account of the eight days* fighting at Pentecost shows that the two sides must have been fairly matched.*
Saladin's mistake became painfully obvious when Henry of Champagne effected his landing at the end of July, with io,ooo men, and a number of knights, nobles, and fighting prelates. Up to this time the situation had remained unchanged ; though partly surrounded, Acre was not cut off from com- munication with Saladin's forces, which in turn sur- rounded the enemy ; and the skirmishes and sallies, the attacks on the trenches and destruction of siege- engines, had on the whole been in favour of the Saracens. The ingenuity of a young coppersmith of Damascus, who possessed the secret of making a kind of Greek fire, which burned up the enemy's siege-towers and machines, delighted Saladin, and still more did the young man's answer, when he of- fered him riches, that he would take no reward for what he had done in the cause of God. A fleet from Alexandria had successfully fought its way into the harbour in June, and replenished the stores of the besieged ; and an attempt to surprise the right wing of the Moslem camp, weakened by the de- parture of the troops for the north, was repulsed by el-Adil with very heavy loss on the feast of St. James (25th July). At least four thousand of the Christ- ians fell on that day, by their own admission f ; but
* Itinerary^ i., 38 ; Ibn-el-Athir, ii., 18.
f Letter of Archbp. Baldwin's chaplain, 21 Oct., 1191 (Epp. Can- tuar.^ 329). Imad-ed-din rode over the battle-field in the company of Baha-ed-din, and reckoned the number of the Christians slain to be 10,000 (Abu-Sb»ma, 137).
2 70 Saladin. [1190
the Arabic eyewitnesses estimated the loss at more than double. Among the slain were some women in armour, who had fought valiantly beside the knights. Imad-ed-din long afterwards recalled the piercing screams of a woman whom he saw dying on the field. But Saladin evidently did not feel him- self strong enough to order a general assault of the King's entrenchments ; the Franks could not be tempted again to risk a pitched battle ; and two days after this engagement Count Henry arrived and took command of the army.
This large reinforcement, the first of several soon to follow, changed the situation. Saladin drew his army ofif once more to the hills (i August), and Acre was so far cut off that communications could only be maintained by the pigeon post, by strong swimmers, or by swift skiffs at night. It was small consolation to the Sultan to receive a friendly letter from his futile ally, the Greek Emperor Isaac, bid- ding him " not let the coming of the Germans weigh heavily on your hearts: their plans and purposes will work their own confusion '* * : the French at least were already on the spot and had put Acre under strict blockade. Saracen ships indeed still forced their way in to the relief of the garrison ; one was smuggled in under a French disguise, but gener- ally they had to run the gauntlet. One such advent- ure happened in September. Three Egyptian dromonds or ships of burthen opportunely arrived, when there was not enough food in the city to last another day. The Christian galleys were upon the
* Baha-ed-din, 175 ; Abu-Shama, 144.
1 1 90] The Tower of Flies. 271
new-comers in a moment. The beach was lined with the Moslem army, calling aloud upon God to save the ships. The Sultan himself stood there in an agony of suspense, watching the struggle, "like a parent robbed of his child." The battle raged, but fortunately for the garrison there was a fair wind, and at last the three ships sailed into the harbour safe and sound, amid the furious shouts of the enemy and the loud thanksgivings of the Faithful.
Once in port they were protected by the celebrated Tower of Flies,, which stood on a rock at the entrance to the harbour, and effectually shielded every vessel that got past it. The Crusaders retorted by a deter- mined effort to destroy this obnoxious defence. The Pisans among them, ever adroit in seamanship, rigged up turrets on their galleys, tall enough to overlook the Fly Tower, and to bombard or set it on fire, whilst a fire-ship was sent into the harbour to destroy the Saracen vessels which might put out to interfere. The device, however, failed signally. The Pisans managed to grapple the tower, and to get their scal- ing ladders up, under cover of a heavy bombardment from their turrets ; but just as they were counting on success, the defenders rallied, crushed the storming party on the ladders with great rocks, and throwing their Greek fire, set ladders, turrets, and galleys in a blaze, amid the derisive shouts of the Moslems. The fire-ship went astray on a foul wind and was easily extinguished and captured.
At the beginning of October the dreaded Germans made their appearance : Frederick Duke of Suabia arrived at Acre with a bare thousand men. Incon-
2^2 Saladin, [110O
siderable as was this relief, the presence of Barba- rossa*s son raised the spirits of the besiegers, and his energy infused new zeal into the war. Nothing at first would content him but an engagement with the enemy in the open : but Saladin's advance guard, still posted at el-Ayyadiya, aided by the men of Mosil, who were ordered forward from Tell Keysan, beat back the Crusaders with little trouble. After this failure they turned their energies to pressing the siege with much ingenuity. For the first time they employed a battering ram — the garrison of Acre had evidently become very weak to allow them to get to close quarters : it was a huge beam with an iron head which weighed nearly three hundredweight, and had been constructed at great expense by the Archbishop of Besan^on. Another ram, or bore, called the "cat," with a plough-shaped pointed head, and a penthouse or ** sow " to cover a number of men, was also set to work ; and a ship was fitted with a turret and draw- bridge, to be dropped on to the Fly Tower. A grand assault was made early in October ; the new machines were dragged up to the city, and the assailants dropped into the fosse to scale the walls ; when the garrison suddenly opened a heavy fire of arrows, fireballs, stones, and bolts from bows, mangonels, slings, and arbalests, and sallying out in desperation drove the Franks back ; then laying naphtha to the cat and ram they set them ablaze, and finally dragged the flaming ram in triumph within the gate.
The rejoicing of the garrison was almost immedi- ately damped by the arrival of more reinforcements from Europe. At last an English fleet hove in sight.
1190] The First English Fleet Arrives, 273
Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury, Hubert Walter, Bishop of Salisbury, and the Justiciar, Ranulf de Glanville, had reached Tyre with men and stores and money in September, and coming to the army before Acre on the 12th of October, announced that the Kings of England and France were verily on their way to the Holy Land. The Archbishop's chaplain gave a sorry picture of the Crusaders' camp :
" We found our army (I say it with grief and groaning) given up to shameful practices, and yielding to ease and lust rather than encouraging virtue. The Lord is not in the camp ; there is none that doeth good. The chiefs envy one another, and strive for privilege. The lesser folk are in want and find no one to help them. In the camp there is neither chastity, sobriety, faith, nor charity — a state of things, which, I call God to witness, I would not have believed had I not seen it. The Turks are be- sieging us, and daily do they challenge us and persist in attacking us, while our knights lie skulking within their tents, and like conquered men let the enemy affront them with impunity. Saladin*s strength is increasing daily, whereas our army daily grows smaller." *
The coming of the English put some spirit into the ** skulking knights." The churchmen stirred up their zeal, if they could not mend their morals ; the vener- able Archbishop himself raised the standard of the holy martyr, St. Thomas of Canterbury, and sent the army forth with his blessing to do battle ; whilst the Bishop of Salisbury and many other priests and
* Epp, Cantuar^ ed. Stubbs, 328-9 ; Archer, Crusade of Richard /.. 18.
274 Saladin. (1190
prelates manfully took part in the fight.* A general action near the Spring Head (or source of the southern branch of the river Belus), about six miles south of Acre, began on " the morrow of St. Martin's,'* the 1 2th of November. The enemy's object was to bring in provisions from Haifa, for they were run- ning very short of food. Seeing them advancing in force, the Saracen outpost, after a sharp skirmish, withdrew from their usual station at el-Ayyadiya to Tell Keysan, and on the 13th, the army formed up in two positions almost facing each other and en- closing the enemy who nevertheless advanced to the Spring Head. Saladin's left wing stretched across from near the sea to the Belus, facing north-east, whilst the right, posted on the hills, faced west to- wards the river, which it touched on the east bank near the bridge of Da'uk. The centre was thrown forward beneath Saladin's reserve, which with his headquarters were on the summit of Mount Khar- ruba, whence he could view the whole plain below ; and he also held the hill of Shafraamm, once a Tem- plars* stronghold. This situation was maintained on the 14th, when the Franks, hearing that there was no food at Haifa, turned back by the east bank and made for the bridge of Da'uk. They were closely hemmed in by the Saracens all the way, whose light horse assailed them at close quarters with mace, sword, and lance, striving to break the solid and orderly formation f; and Saladin continually sent
* Itinerary f i., 62.
f The best account of the engagement at the Spring Head is by Imad-ed-din ; see Abu-Shama, 162-4, ^^^ Baha-ed-din.
1190] Battle at the Spring Head. 275
down supports from the hills behind ; but they pluckily forced their way to the bridge, camped there for the night, and cutting it behind them on the morrow, retired much exhausted but in good order, and carrying many wounded, to their en- trenchments. Here they were covered by their re- serves, who came out under Godfrey de Lusignan, and drove back the Moslems* pursuit. Conrad and Henry of Champagne had themselves led the expe- dition, but the Franks had suffered heavily. Among the killed was a knight whose appearance astonished Baha-ed-din : he rode a charger with housings of chain mail to its hoofs. Saladin's picked guard had also lost severely.
Indecisive as the action was, it encouraged the Saracens, who wished immediately to follow it up. It was evidently a critical test, of doubtful issue, for Saladin had sent his baggage for safety to the rear, towards Nazareth ; and the fact that he was himself again ill with colic or fever, and could not take part in the battle, added to his anxiety. Yet he kept his invincible spirit ; and when some one spoke of the sufferings and deaths of the Moslems from the un- healthy state of the plain, he quoted the Arab proverb, '* Kill me and Malik ; kill Malik with me," alluding to a famous historical combat in which the hero called upon his comrades to kill the adversary struggling with him on the ground, even if they also killed himself. Saladin was ready to die, with all his host, if only the Franks died too.* Yet when some Crusaders of rank were taken in an ambush
♦Baha-ed-din, 196-201.
276 Saladin. [I190-1
a little later, Saladin received them with stately courtesy, clothed them in robes of honour, gave them furs to keep out the bitter cold, allowed them to write to the camp for anything they wanted, and sent them in high good humour to Damascus. It was better to be the guest of Saladin than to shiver and starve in a Christian tent.
The winter of 1190-1, which stopped all active operations, was passed in great misery by the Crusad- ers. Many of their chiefs were dead. They had lost their Queen, Sibylla; Ranulf de Glanvill'e, the earl of Ferrers, the earl of Clare's brother, among the English, were no more ; and the aged Archbishop of Canterbury died in November, grieved unto death at the licence around him. Conrad of Montferrat had attained the first step in his ambition by his unscru- pulous marriage with Isabella, now the heiress to the crown of Jerusalem, whose divorce from Humphrey of Toron he had successfully contrived ; he then withdrew to Tyre to nourish schemes of kingship, leaving the army before Acre to its fate. The Eng- lish ** Itinerary ** is full of curses upon the Marquess for his callous indifference to the perishing people, whom he might perhaps have relieved. For famine and disease were working havoc behind the entrench- ments. Corn was selling for a hundred pieces of gold the sack, and a single egg cost six deniers. The greedy merchants kept up the prices, and the camp was starving. Blood horses were slaughtered for food, nor did the hungry people despise even the entrails of animals that died from age or disease. They ate grass like cattle, fought over the bakers'
1190-1] Sufferings of the Camp. 277
ovens, gnawed the. bare bones abandoned by the dogs. Even nobles were reduced to stealing, and a pitiful story is told of how two friends, having come to their last coin, spent it on the purchase of thirteen beans, and then, finding one bean bad, went a long way back to the seller to insist on his replacing it with a good one. A few even sought relief by going over to Islam. The prelates and some of the better nobles made contributions for the poor, but it was little they could do. This state of wretchedness, ag- gravated by the sickness and ague bred by perpetual rains, lasted until Lent, 1191, when at last the sea became navigable to the timid seamen of those days, and a cornship saved the camp from starvation.*
Meanwhile Saladin had dismissed most of his army to their homes, and remained only with his own guard. The Mesopotamian princes were the first to leave in November: they had been with dif- ficulty induced to stay so long. It was not to be expected that the vanquished descendants of Zengy should show much enthusiasm in their supplanter's service ; but apart from such natural jealousy. Ori- ental troops cannot endure being long separated from their wives and homes. The provisioning of Acre was Saladin*s chief occupation during the win- ter. The Christian galleys had gone to escort Con- rad to Tyre for his wedding, and the city was open to the sea. An Egyptian convoy failed to get in in December, but el-Adil, stationed at Haifa, contrived to send in stores, and Saladin in February introduced a fresh garrison under a new commander. The new
* Itinerary^ i., 67 ff.
278 Saladin. t1l91
garrison, however, was smaller than the old ; many more came out than went in ; nor were the new- comers adepts in siege-work, and Saladin was accused of imprudence and carelessness in leaving too much to incompetent or interested subordinates.* Prob- ably he was still suffering from the effects of illness. The relieving of Acre was not accomplished without assaults from the Franks, whose misery did not wholly paralyse their energy, for the famine was not then at its worst. On the other hand the garrison repulsed their attacks, and Saladin captured a few stray ships, aided by some deserters from the enemy's
camp.f
So the weary winter months passed by. The
spring found the contending forces in the same position : the city well garrisoned, and for the pre- sent sufficiently provisioned ; Saladin on the hills, waiting for the return of his troops ; the Christians, between the two, weakened, dispirited, and demoral- ised, but holding their entrenched camp unmolested, save for occasional sallies of the garrison or skir- mishes with Saladin's outposts. The summer brought a complete revolution in the relations of the two forces, and the Saracens were soon to find themselves no longer the besiegers of the besiegers, but the attacked. The Crusade of Richard Cceur de Lion was at hand.
* Ibn-el-Athir, ii., 33 ; Imad-ed-din, Abu*Shama, 165. f Baha-ed-din, 207.
PART V.
RICHARD AND SALADIN. 1191-2.
279
OJJI
m^dJii^yi!^
CHAPTER XVIII
THE LOSS OF ACRE.
II9I.
RICHARD of England and Philip of trance were at last approaching the Holy Land. They had set out in the summer of 1190, but their advance was as leisurely as a yachting cruise. The long delays at Messina and at Cyprus, the subjection of the one and the conquest of the other, and the marriage with Berengaria, are common- places of history, but they nearly allowed the de- struction of the army before Acre. A honeymoon at Cyprus was a strange manner of rescuing a starving camp. The King of France was the first to arrive. jjHe was welcomed at Easter " with hymns and songs and floods of tears, as if he were an angel of God." He at once set up his siege-engines, and in May the city was assailed with renewed energy. Saladin's Chancellor records in a letter how the Franks attacked with wooden towers, stone-slings, rams, and other engines ; how they strove by day to break the walls, and by night toiled in the trenches, filling up the
281
282 Saladin. [1191
moat, setting up scaling ladders, desisting neither by day nor night. They began to build an earthen dyke, which was like a wall, with round towers, and was heightened with wood and stones. It started from their camp, and as it progressed they dug the earth from behind it and cast it in front, and so pushed it forward to within half a bowshot of the ramparts. Neither stones nor fire had the least effect on it.* But whilst pressing the siege with vigour, Philip courteously awaited Richard's arrival before begin- ning the general assault.
How Coeur de Lion at last sailed from Cyprus to Acre, and how the siege was crowned with success, may best be read in the contemporary ** Itinerary of Richard," which, however biassed in favour of Eng- land's hero, presents the most detailed and pict- uresque narrative of the great siege that we possess.f
" And so, having concluded these matters, Richard straightway turned his thoughts towards his passage across [to the Holy Land] ; and, when he had arranged his baggage, set sail with a favourable wind. . . . And lo ! there now went abroad a report that Acre was on the point of being taken ; upon hearing which the king with a deep sigh prayed God that the city might not fall before his arrival, * for,' he said, * after so long a siege our triumph ought, God willing, to be one of excep- tional glory.' Then with great haste he went on board
* Letter from Kady el-Fadil, Abu-Shama, 173.
+ The translations here extracted from the Itinerary^ Bk. ii., c. 42, to Bk. iii., c. 18, are quoted by permission from Mr. T. A. Archer's admirable Crusade of Richard /., in the series entitled ''English History by Contemporary Writers " (1888).
1191] Richard on the Palestine Coast. 283
one of the best and largest of his galleys at Famagusta ; and being impatient of delay, as he always was, he kept right ahead, though other and better appointed galleys followed him from every side. And so, as they were furrowing the sea with all haste, they caught their earliest glimpse of that Holy Land of Jerusalem. The castle of Margat was the first to meet their eyes ; then Tortosa, set on the sea-shore, Tripolis, Nephyn, Botron, and not long after the lofty tower of Gibeleth. At last on this side of Sidon near Beyrut they descried afar off a certain ship filled with Saladin*s choicest warriors, the pick out of all his pagan realm, and destined to bring aid to the besieged in Acre. Seeing that they could not make direct for Acre on account of the nearness of the Christians, the Saracens drew back to sea a little and waited their time to make a sudden rush into the har- bour. Richard, who had taken note of the ship, calling up one of his galley-men, Peter des Barres, bade him row hastily ancj enquire who commanded it. Word was brought back that it belonged to the king of France ; but Richard, as he drew near eagerly, could neither hear any French word nor see any Christian standard or banner. As it approached he began to wonder at its size, its firm and solid build. For it was set off with three masts of great height and its smoothly wrought sides were decked here and there with green or yellow hides.* Added to which it was so well rigged out with every fitting ap- pointment and so well furnished with provisions of every kind as to leave no room for improvement. . . .
" At the king's command a galley started after the strange ship at full speed. Seeing this, its sailors began
* The hides were generally saturated with vinegar to protect the wood from Greek fire and naphtha.
284 Saladin. [1191
lo hurl arrows and darts against the crew of the galley, as it drew up alongside of them without offering any greeting. Noting this, Richard gave the word for an immediate onset. On either side the missiles fell like rain and the strange ship now went on at a slower rate, for the oarsmen had to slacken their efforts and there was not much wind. And yet, frequently as our galley- men made their circuits round the enemy, they could find no good opportunity of attacking ; so strongly was the vessel built and so well was it manned with warriors, who kept on hurling their darts without a pause. . . . Our men began to falter and relaxed their efforts, won- dering what the peerless courage of the unconquered king Richard himself would deem the best course under these circumstances. But he boldly called out to his own men as follows :
* What ! are you going to let that vessel get off un- touched and unharmed ? Shame upon you ! After so many triumphs will you let sloth get hold of you now and give way like cowards ?
Never, so long as any foes Remain, are you to seek repose.
Well do you know, all of you, that you will deserve to be hung on a gallows and put to death if you suffer these enemies to escape.'
" On hearing these words our galley-men, making a virtue of necessity, plunged eagerly into the sea and getting under the enemy's ship bound the helm with ropes so as to make the vessel lean to one side and hinder its progress. Others, pushing alongside with great skill and perseverance, grasped hold of the cordage and leapt on board. The Turks were ready for these and slew them promptly, cutting off one man's arms.
11911 A Sea Fight. 285
another man's hands or head, and pitching the dead bodies out to sea. This sight roused the other Christians to greater valour ... so that scrambling over the ship's bulwarks they hurled themselves upon the Turks and gave no quarter to those who offered any resistance.
"But the Turks emboldened by despair used every effort to repel the galley-men, and succeeded in cutting off a foot here, a hand or head there ; whilst their op- ponents, straining every nerve, drove the Turks back to the very prow of the ship. Upon this other Turks came rushing up from the hold of the vessel and, massed into one body with their fellows, offered a stout resistance, being determined to die bravely or repulse their advers- aries like men. For these were the very flower of the Turkish youth — a band skilled in warlike exploits and well armed. So the fight continued and warriors fell everywhere on either side till at last the Turks, pressing on with greater vigour, forced our men back and compelled them to quit the ship. Our galley-men accordingly be- took themselves to their own galleys and again began to row round the ship, looking out for a place suitable for attack.
" Meanwhile the king, noting the danger of his men, and seeing that it would be no easy thing to take the Turkish vessel with all its arms and stores intact, gave orders for each of his galleys to prick the enemy with its beak. Accordingly the galleys, after drawing back a space, are once more swept forward under the impulse of many oars to pierce the enemy's sides. By these tactics the ship was stove in at once,* and, giving an inlet to the
* Baha-ed-din confirms the loss of the great ship from Beyrut, with her 650 soldiers, stores, provisions, and machines of war ; but he says her captain himself sank her, when he saw she must be taken, so that the enemy got nothing of her cargo (220~i).
286 Saladin. [1191
waves, began to sink ; while the Turks, to avoid going down with their vessel, leapt overboard into the sea, where they were slain or drowned. The king, however, spared thirty-five of them, to wit the emirs and those skilled in the making of warlike engines. All the others perished ; the warlike gear was lost, and the serpents were drowned or tossed about here and there on the sea waves.
" Had that ship got safe into Acre the Christians would never have taken the city. Thus did God bring disaster upon the infidels, while to the Christians who trusted in him he gave help at the hands of king Richard whose war- like endeavours prospered without intermission. . . .
" After destroying this ship, king Richard and all his company hastened with joy and eagerness towards Acre, where he longed to be. Thanks to a favourable wind on the very next night his fleet cast anchor off Tyre. Early next morning he hoisted sail once more, and had not gone very far before he caught sight of that place we have mentioned before— Scandalion ; thence passing by Casal Imbert the lofty tower of Acre rose up in the distance, and then by degrees the other fortifications of the city.
" Acre was then girt round on every side by an infinite number of people from every Christian nation under heaven — the chosen warriors of all Christian lands, men well fitted to undergo the perils of war. . . . Beyond them lay an innumerable army of Turks swarming on the mountains and valleys, the hills, and the plains, and hav- ing their tents, bright with coloured devices of all kinds, pitched everywhere. Our men could also see Saladin's own pair of lions and those of his brother Saphadin,* and Takadin the champion of heathendom. Saladin him- self was keeping a watch on the sea-coasts and harbours
♦ *• Saphadin" is Seyf-ed-din el-Melik el-Adil.
1191] Richard Arrives at Acre, 287
without however ceasing to contrive frequent and fierce attacks upon the Christians. King Richard too, looking forth, reckoned up the number of his foes ; and as he reached the harbour the king of France, together with the chiefs of the whole army, all the lords and mighty men, welcomed him with joy and exultation ; for they had long been very eager for him to arrive. It was on [June 8] the Saturday before the feast of the blessed Barnabas the apostle, in Pentecost week, that king Rich- ard with his followers reached Acre. On his arrival the whole land was stirred with the exulting glee of the Christians. For all the people were in transports, shout- ing out congratulations and blowing trumpets. He was brought ashore with jubilant cries ; and there was great joy because the desired of all nations had come. . . ."
Since the opening of the season Saladin had again taken up his position on the hill of el-Ayyadiya (5 June), whence he made daily attacks upon the enemy's trenches. The garrison was closely pressed ; the daily labour of clearing the fosse of the bodies of horses and men with which the Franks filled it, added to the constant struggle to repulse the storming par- ties and destroy the machines, had tired them out ; and Saladin*s main object was to draw the enemies* attention to the rear by ceaselessly harassing the camp entrenchments, night and day, so as to relieve the garrison. He had not yet his full strength, though the North Syrian troops had rejoined him early; but at the end of June he received large re- inforcements both from Egypt and from Meso- potamia. He was untiring in beatiiig up recruits, and his despatches are full of reproaches for the luke-
288 Saladin, [1191
warm support of the Holy War by the Mohammedan princes. He even sent an embassy to the Almo- hade Caliph of Marocco to invite his assistance.
Hardly had Richard landed when he was taken ill with the fever of the country, which the Franks called "Arnoldia**: but "none the less did he dur- ing the whole course of his illness continue the con- struction of his stone-slings and mangonels and the erection of a castle before the city gate ** — like the " Mate Griflfon " or " Kill Greek '* tower which he had successfully set up against Messina and had now brought to Acre. Philip also fell sick in the same manner, but he was the first to recover.
" When the king of France got well from his sickness he devoted himself to preparing his engines and setting up his stone-slings in fitting places, from which he kept them working night and day. He had one very good engine of war called * The Bad Neighbour ' ; and, within the city, the Turks had another which they called * The Bad Kinsman,' by whose assistance they frequently managed to destroy the * Bad Neighbour.' The king of France on his part kept rebuilding the latter machine till by constant blows he had partly overthrown the chief wall of the city and shattered the Accursed Tower. On one side the stone-sling of the duke of Burgundy used also to work, and not without effect ; on the other that of the Templars wrought the Turks vast injury, whilst that of the Hospitallers — equally dreaded by the Turks — kept plying always. Besides all these there was a certain stone-sling, built out of common funds, which they used to call * God's stone-sling.' Close by it a cer- tain priest, a man of the greatest integrity, was always
1191] Siege Engines. 289
preaching and at the same time begging money for its reconstruction or for the payment of those who collected the stones it discharged. By its blows the wall near the Accursed Tower was shaken for a length of two perches. The count of Flanders, too, had a peculiarly choice stone-sling, to say nothing of a smaller one. King Rich- ard took possession of the former on the count's death. These two stone-slings kept plying at a tower near one of the gates, much frequented by the Turks, till it was half smashed in. Moreover king Richard had made two other new stone-slings of remarkable material and workmanship, and these hit the mark at an incredible distance. He had also built an engine of the strongest construction of beams. It had steps fitted to it for get- ting up, and was commonly known as the belfry. This engine was covered with closely-fitting hides, with ropes, and strong planks of wood, so as not to be destroyed by the blows of the stone-slings or even by Greek fire. [Richard] had also got ready two mangonels — one of them of such power that it could hurl its charge into the very middle of the city market.
" King Richard's stone-slings were plying night and day, and it is a known fact that a single stone dis- charged from one of this king's engines slew twelve men. This stone was sent to Saladin for him to look at. The messengers who carried it said that that devil the king of England had brought from the captured city of Messina [a store of] such sea-flints and most lustrous stones for doing execution on the Saracens. Nothing, they went on, could resist the blows of these stones without being shattered or ground to powder. Mean- while the king, whose fever was getting worse, lay on his bed, chafing sorely when he saw the Turks challeng- ing our men, whilst his sickness prevented him from at- 19
290 Saladin. [\\^\
tacking them. For the constant onsets of the Turks caused him keener pangs than the most fiery throes of his fever.
" Acre seemed a city very hard to take, not only be- cause of the natural strength of its position, but also because it was defended by the very choicest Turkish troops. It was all to no purpose that the French had spent so much pains on constructing engines of war and implements for pulling down the walls ; because the Turks by a sudden volley of Greek fire would destroy everything their enemies had prepared, no matter at what expense, and consume it utterly with fire. Now among the other engines made by the king of the French was one which he had constructed with the utmost care. It was intended for scaling the walls, and for this reason was called " The Cat," because after creeping up in the manner of a cat it got a grip of the wall and stuck fast to it. He had also finished another contrivance of hurdles very strongly fastened together with twigs, and this the people used to call the circleia. Under this little hurdle, covered with raw hides, the king used to take his seat anxiously discharging bolts from his cross- bow and watching his opportunity to strike any unwary Turk on the battlements of the city."
These engines worked havoc in the defences of Acre ; the walls began to crumble, and the garrison, worn out with incessant vigils, sent despairing mes- sages to Saladin in the extremity of their danger. In response he seems to have lost no opportunity of attacking the camp of the enemy and drawing their attention from the city. The garrison would beat their drums to give notice that they were being
11911 The Defence of Acre. 291
assailed ; Saladin's drums would instantly reply, and his troops would forthwith charge the Franks' en- trenchments. We read of such attacks on the 14th and 17th of June; the Saracens rushed the earth- works and plundered part of the camp ; the enemy hurried back from the city walls ; the engagements lasted till night, when each side retired to its posi- tion.* The most furious attempt upon the camp, how- ever, took place on the 2nd and 3rd of July,t when the garrison were actually threatening to surrender unless Saladin could save them. It is described in the " Itinerary *' : —
" Now it chanced one day, while the French were drawing too close to the walls in their eagerness to bring up the cat^ that the Turks cast a heap of dry wood over the walls on to the cat. Then, without any delay, they discharged a quantity of Greek fire down upon the circleia that had been prepared with such great care. After this they set up a stone-sling, taking aim at the same place, when lo ! suddenly everything is in flames or destroyed by the blows of the stone-sling. Upon this the king of France, madly wrath, began to curse with horrid oaths at all who were under his rule and to chide them with shameful reproaches for not taking vengeance against the Saracens who had done him such a wrong. In the heat of his anger, as evening drew on, he pro- claimed an attack for the morrow by herald's voice.
" Early next morning chosen guards were set at the outer ditches to keep off sudden attacks of the Saracens [outside]. For Saladin had bragged that on the same
* Baha-ed-din, 222-4, fid., 229-32.
292 Saladtn. [1191
day he would cross the trenches in full force and shew his valour, to the destruction of the Christians. But he did not keep his word ; for he did not come himself,* but his fierce and persistent army, under his lieutenant Kahadin [Taki-ed-din], hurling itself in great masses against the trenches, was valiantly opposed by the French. There was no small slaughter on either side. The Turks, dismounting, advanced on foot. The fight went on at close quarters with drawn swords, daggers, and two-headed axes, not to mention clubs that bristled with sharpened teeth. The Turks press on ; the valorous Christians drive them back ; each side rages with a twofold fury ; for it was the time of summer heat.
"That part of the army destined to take the city continued hurling darts, undermining the walls, pound- ing p.way with engines or creeping up to scale the walls. The Turks, dreading the courage of these assailants, signalled to their fellows outside by raising aloft the standard of Saladin in the hopes that [their friends] would come to their aid at once or draw off the enemy by an attack [in the rear]. Seeing this Kahadin and his Turks, pressing on with all their vigour, filled the ditch, but were resisted and driven back by our men, who, thanks to God, stood like an impenetrable wall. Meanwhile the king of France's diggers gradually bur- rowing by subterranean passages reached the very foundations of the walls and filled the chasm they had made with logs, to which they set fire. Then, when the fire had consumed the beams upholding the wall, a great part of it gave way, sloping down by degrees, but not falling flat. Very many Christians ran up to this spot in the hope of entering, whilst the Turks came up to
* Baha-ed-din says Saladin commanded in person.
1191] The Grand Assault of July. 293
drive them back. Oh ! how many banners might you then see and devices of many a shape, not to mention the desperate [valour] of the Turks as they hurled Greek fire against our men. Here the French brought up ladders, and attempted to scale the wall that was not quite prostrate ; there the Turks on the other hand used ladders to defend the breach. . . .*'
During this attack, el-Adil had led two gallant charges in vain, and Saladin himself had gone from battalion to battalion, shouting his war-cry, and urg- ing on his men. Looking towards the city he saw the terrible crisis. and danger of the struggling garri- son, and his eyes filled with tears, as he charged again and again. All that day he took no food, and nothing passecj his lips but the doctor's stuff which ^ he was forced to take.* Meanwhile the assault be- came fiercer and fiercer.
" King Richard . . . had a kind of hurdle-shed (commonly called a circleia) made and brought up to the ditch outside the city wall. Under its shelter were placed his most skilful cross-bowmen ; whilst, to hearten his own men for the combat and to dispirit the Saracens by his presence, he had himself carried there on silken cushions. From this position he worked a crossbow, in the management of which he was very skilful, and slew many of the foes by the bolts and quarrels he discharged. His miners also, approaching the tower against which his stone-casters were being levelled, by an under- ground passage dug down towards the foundations, filling the gaps they made with logs of wood, to which they would set fire, thus causing the walls, which had
* Baha-ed-din, 230.
294 Saladtn. [1191
already been shaken by the stone-casters, to fall down with sudden crash. . . .
" At last when the tower had fallen prostrate before the blows of our stone-casters and when king Richard's men began to stop digging, our men-at-arms, in their greed for fame and victory, began to don their arms. Amongst the banners of these were the earl of Leices- ter's ; that of Andrew de Chavigny and of Hugh Brown. The bishop of Salisbury also came up, equipt in the noblest fashion, and many more. It was about the third hour, /. ^., about breakfast time, when these valorous men-at-arms began their work, going forth to storm the tower, which they boldly scaled at once. The Turkish watchmen, on seeing them, raised a shout, and lo ! the whole city was soon in a stir. The Turkish warriors, hurriedly seizing their arms, came thronging up and flung themselves upon the assailants. The men-at-arms strove to get in ; the Turks to hurl them back. .Rolled together in a confused mass they fought at close quar- ters, hand against hand, and sword against sword. Here men struck, there they fell. Our men-at-arms were few, whereas the numbers of the Turks kept on increasing. The Turks also threw Greek fire against their enemies, and this at last forced the men-at-arms to retreat and leave the tower, where some of them were slain by weapons, others burnt by that most deadly fire. At last the Pisans, eager for fame and vengeance, scrambled up the tower itself with a mighty effort ; but, bravely as they comported themselves, they too had to retreat before the onset of the Turks, who rushed on as if mad. Never has there been such a people as these Turks for prowess in war.
" Though its walls were partly fiallen and partly shaken, though a great part of the inhabitants were
1191] The Garrison Treats for Terms. 295
slain or weakened by wounds, there still remained in the city 6,000 Turks. With these were the leaders, Mestoc [el-Meshtub], and Caracois [Karakush], who be- gan now to despair of receiving aid. . . . So, by com- mon consent and counsel, the besieged begged a truce while they sent notice of their plight to Saladin, hoping that, in accordance with their Pagan ways, he would ensure their safety — as he ought to do — by sending them speedy aid or procuring leave for them to quit the city without disgrace. To obtain this favour, these two noble Saracens, the most renowned '[warriors] in all Paganism, Mestoc and Caracois, came to our kings, promising to surrender the city, if Saladin did not send them speedy aid. They stipulated, however, that all the besieged Turks should have free leave to go wherever they wished with their arms and all their goods. The king of France and almost all the French agreed to this ; but king Richard utterly refused to hear of entering an empty city after so long and toilsome a siege. Where- fore, perceiving king Richard's mind, Caracois and Mestoc went back to Acre without concluding the busi- ness. Saladin, meanwhile, having received envoys from the beseiged, bade them hold out stoutly in the certainty that he would shortly send them efficient aid. He declared that he had certain news of the approach of a mighty host of warriors from Babylon [/. e, Cairo] in ships and galleys."
The succour had already come. Saladin received frequent reinforcements at the end of June and the beginning of July. On the 25th came the levies from Sinjar ; then a strong force from Egypt ; the next day the lord of Mosil arrived with his division ; on the 28th more troops from Egypt ; on July the 9th came
\
X
296 Saladin, tll9l
the Prince of Sheyzar with his Arabs, on the loth Dolderim with a large squadron of Turkmans in Sala- din*s pay ; on the i ith, the young Prince of Hamah. Yet, with all this host of Saracens about it. Acre surrendered on the 12th. After a magnificent de- fence for nearly two years, the garrison laid down its arms in the sight of a great and unbeaten army of re- lief ! Nay, the very spirits of dead heroes seemed in vain to lend mysterious aid to the beleaguered city. A mighty noise, like the tramp of many armed men, was heard at night within the walls. The Christian outposts sprang to arms, and wonderingly perceived as it were a regiment entering the gates, clothed in green robes ; for such is the aspect of the martyrs of Islam who dwell in Paradise. Even the souls of the Faithful could not put faith into the panic-stricken people.
The story of this surrender, however, is not hard to understand. The large forces and improved siege- engines brought to bear upon the city by the Kings of England and France made the place untenable : it could only be rescued from without. Saladin*s army seemed numerous enough for anything it might be called upon to do ; yet it evidently could not fight against earthworks. A few bold leaders might force their way among the tents, but the enemy's en- trenched camp was never really carried by the Sara- cens. Some of Saladin*s men even mutinied, refused to attack, and accused him of ** ruining Islam.** *
Convinced that Saladin could not break through the iron ring that held them, the garrison foresaw
♦ Baha-ed-din, 233-4.
1191] Surrender of Acre. 297
nothing but a massacre. To hold out much longer was impossible. Three leading emirs succeeded in making a cowardly escape by night. A panic en- sued. Some of the frightened people threw them- selves from the battlements ; others fled to the enemy's camp and begged to be baptised. Kara- kush, the governor of the city, and el-Meshtub (" Le Balafr^ **) the commander of the garrison, resolved to make terms. They went to the Christian camp on July 4th, but were refused a capitulation. Sala- din was no party to this: he urged resistance and promised relief. On the next morning, the 5th, he had his army ready for the effort, but the garrison failed to do its part. On the 7th a swimmer brought a despairing message : " We have sworn to die to- gether ; we will fight till we are slain ; and we will not deliver up this city so long as we live. Look you to distract the enemy from us and prevent his attacking us. . . . Our turn is over.** It was a last appeal. Still no relief came, and on the 12th, despite their desperate resolve, the same swimmer brought the message that the garrison had capitul- ated. Saladin was in the very act of preparing a reply, denouncing* the terms of the treaty, when the banners and crosses of the Franks suddenly glit- tered upon the city walls and towers. The deed was done ; Acre had surrendered without its sover- eign's consent.
" Thus, on Friday after the translation of the Blessed
♦ The Itinerary (iii., 17) says that Saladin had previously con- sented to the surrender ; but every other evidence points to the con- trary concliision.
298 Saladin. w\^\
Benedict [July 12], the wealthier and noble emirs were proffered and accepted as hostages, one month being allowed for the restoration of the Holy Cross and the collection of the captive Christians. When the news of this surrender became known, the unthinking crowd was moved with wrath ; but the wiser folk were much rejoiced at getting so quickly and without danger what previously they had not been able to obtain in so long a time. Then the heralds made proclamation forbidding any one to in- sult the Turks by word or deed. No missiles were to be hurled against the walls or against the Turks if they chanced to appear on the battlements. On that day, when these famous Turks, of such wonderful valour and warlike excellence, began strolling about on the city walls in all their splendid apparel, previous to their departure, [our men] gazed on them with the utmost curiosity. They were wonder-struck at the cheerful features of men who were leaving their city almost penniless and whom only the very sternest necessity had driven to beg for mercy ; men whom loss did not deject, and whose visage betrayed no timidity, but even wore the look of victory. . . .
" At last, when all the Turks had quitted Acre,* the Christians entered the city in joy and gladness, glorifying God with a loud voice and yielding Him thanks for having magnified His mercy upon them and brought re- demption to His people. Thus did the kings set their banners and varied ensigns on the walls and towers ; while the city, together with all it contained in the way of victuals and arms, was equally divided among them.
♦ This is a mistake. The inhabitants of Acre were detained prisoners (Ernoul 274), as hostages for the execution of the treaty, as appears further on.
II9I1
The Franks Enter Acre.
299
The captives too they reckoned up and halved the lot. To the king of France fell the noble Caracois and a great host of other folk ; to king Richard, Mestoc and many more. Morever, the king of France had the noble palace of the Templars with all its appurtenances, while the royal palace fell to king Richard, who established the two queens there with iheir maidens and attendants. Thus each king had his own part of the city in peace, whilst the army was distributed over its whole area, en- joying pleasant rest after so long and continuous a siege."
SEAL OF RICHARD I. 0196.)
CHAPTER XIX.
THE COAST MARCH.
Aug. — Sept., 1 191.
THE surrender of Acre took Saladin by surprise, but his anger was roused more by the terms that had been arranged behind his back, than by the act itself. He had evidently realised that the city could not hold out much longer, and that his army could neither break through the enemy's en- trenchments, nor draw them into a pitched battle. So long as he had to deal with Guy de Lusignan and the Palestine Franks he had never thought of a truce ; but the coming of the two Kings changed the sit- uation, and he prepared to negotiate. The first over- ture, however, came from Richard. The King of Eng- land had sent very soon after he landed to request a personal interview. It was like his frank soldierlj^ character to wish to be face to face with the man with whose courage and greatness of heart even the Christian camp was ringing. But Saladin declined the meeting : it was not well, he said, for kings at war with each other to meet in friendly converse
300
1191] Negotiations for Peace 301
until a treaty of peace was actually afoot.* Possibly he feared being won too far by the manly presence and chivalrous manner of the hero of whose exploits he too had heard so much : more probably his reply was thrown out as a feeler towards peace.
Other envoys came from the English camp during , the King's illness. A meeting was arranged between Richard and el-Adil ; it was to take place in the mid- dle of the plain between the two camps, but the King's sickness postponed the interview. Some pass- ages of wit were exchanged between the ambassador and the Sultan's brother, about a present of falcons which Richard wished to offer to Saladin, and the fowls which he required in return, and each tried to discover what the other was aiming at. On the ist of July Saladin himself received the envoy and his Maghraby interpreter. "All these interviews," says Baha-ed-din, "were designed to find out our temper €f mind, our strength and our weakness." It was doubtless to promote these pourparlers that the Franks stopped the bombardment for three days.f The ambassadors came again on the 4th, asking for fruit and snow ; and the Master of the Knights of St. John was himself announced as coming on the morrow to treat for peace. Three envoys arrived instead, and had an hour's conference with el-Adil, but nothing was settled. There was a further dis- cussion on the 6th, but the Christian terms were too
♦ Baha-ed-din, 223-4 ; who extols Richard as a King ** of mighty strength, vast courage, and firm will : great battles had he fought, and daring was he in war."
f Baha-ed-din, 234 ; Emoul, 274.
302 Saladin. w\^\
hard. Saladin kept his army in battle array, and menaced the Franks as far as he dared, to induce them to lower their demands. But up to the nth,
" they stood resolute, not to make peace nor to grant a capitulation to the citizens, unless all the prisoners in the hands of the Moslems were released, and the cities of the coast-land were restored to them. It was proposed (on our part) to surrender the city and everything in it, save only its defenders, but they would not ; and we offered besides the Cross of the Crucifixion, but they would not."
The next day came the news that the garrison had capitulated on these terms : (i) Acre to be surren- dered with all its contents, ships, stores, and mate- rial of war ; (2) 200,000 pieces of gold to be paid to the Franks; (3) 1500 prisoners, together with 100 prisoners of rank, to be delivered up ; (4) the True Cross to be restored to them ; (5) 4000 gold pieces to be paid to the Marquess of Montferrat. On these conditions, the inhabitants were to go free, and without molestation, taking with them their families and such private possessions as they could carry.*
Conditions such as these were naturally repug- nant to the Sultan, still at the head of a strong army which had not lost a battle since the rout at Ramla fourteen years before. The terms had been made by Saladin's officers, and he did not repudiate them ; but it was the greatest reverse he had ever experi-
♦ Baha-ed-din, 227, 228, 234-237 ; the 1500 prisoners are stated at 500 in one place by an obvious slip.
ll$l] The King of France Goes Home, 303
enced, and his grief was unconcealed. Having now no further need to guard the city, he at once moved his army to Shafraamm, and awaited the commission- ers who should arrange the execution of the humili- ating treaty. Agents passed between the two camps, and visited Damascus, drawing up full lists of the prisoners and paving the way for a permanent treaty of peace. This went on for a month, during which the outposts of the two armies faced each other in no friendly mood, and once even indulged in a regular set-to, when the Franks were driven to their trenches. Meanwhile the smothered quarrel between Philip and Richard had broken out again ; the King of France was ill of a fever, such as had just carried off the Count of Flanders, and he made it an excuse to de- sert the Crusade and return home, there to stir up ** confusion in Normandy." But if, in the words of Coeur de Lion,* Philip did " against the will of God and to the eternal dishonour of his kingdom, so shame- lessly fail in his vow,*' he at least left behind him the greater part of his army under the Duke of Burgundy to carry on the Crusade. The French, unfortunately, were a source of weakness rather than strength, for they opposed the King of England at every step, and in this they were cordially abetted by Conrad of Montferrat, who withdrew to Tyre on the ist of August, when he found that his schemes for the crown of Jerusalem received no countenance from Richard.
" While the king of France was hastening home, king Richard was paying heed to the repair of the city walls.
♦ Roger of Howden^ iii., 128.
304 Saladin. w\^\
building them higher and stronger than before. He himself was always making the round of them, encourag- ing the workmen and masons, just as if his sole business were to regain God's heritage. He was still awaiting the end of the time fixed upon between himself and the Turks, occupying himself in the meanwhile with collect- ing his mangonels and baggage ready for carrying them away. After the period agreed upon for the return of the Holy Cross and the captives had been overpassed by three weeks \sic\ to see if Saladin would keep his word ; when the Saracens kept demanding a further de- lay, the Christians began to enquire when the Holy Cross was coming. One said * Already has the Cross come ! ' Another said : * It has been seen in the Saracens' army.' *
* The fate of the ** True Cross " is obscure. When it was taken at the battle of Hittin the sacred wood is described as mounted in red gold and adorned with pearls and precious stones. It was sent first to Damascus and then to Baghdad, where the Caliph buried it (4th of June, 1 189) under the threshold of the Bab en-Nuby to be trodden un- der Moslem feet : a bit of the gold could be seen. Yet Baha-ed-din says the *' True Cross** was exhibited in Saladin*s camp at Acre and included in the first instalment of the profifered indemnity. When the negotiations were broken off, this Cross was sent to Damascus and exposed to contempt in the Omayyad Mosque. It should be noted that as the Moslems hold the story of the Crucifixion to be an unworthy fable, contempt for what they regard as a superstitious forgery involves no disrespect towards the honoured name of Jesus, whom they reverence. From Damascus the Cross is said to have been sent as a gift to Isaac the Emperor of Constantinople. Yet the Bishop of Salisbury is reported to have seen it at Jerusalem by per- mission of Saladin in September, 1192. Emoul, moreover, has a curious story of a Frank soldier who undertook to find it on the field of Hittin at the spot where he had buried it with his own hands during the battle ; but after three nights' "digging he gave up the search. Another presumed fragment was shown to Richard by the Abbot of St. Elias at Beyt Nuba. There were doubtless several •* True Crosses " — and imitations.
n^l] Negotiations for Peace. 305
But each was deceived, for Saladin was not even setting about its restoration ; nay, he neglected the hostages, in the hope that he would get better terms if he kept it in his possession. And all the while he kept sending fre- quent presents and envoys, while he made it his aim to waste time in long talks and ambiguous words."*
The Holy Cross (or a convincing innitation) was actually in Saladin's camp, for Baha-ed-din says it was shown to some English officers, who devoutly prostrated themselves in the dust. Whether Saladin was prolonging the negotiations merely to gain time can neither be proved nor disproved ; but his secret- ary's account seems genuine, and does not confirm the insinuation of bad faith. By this account * these English officers brought, on the 2nd of August, Richard's acceptance of Saladin's proposal to deliver up the prisoners and money specified in the treaty, in three separate instalments, at intervals of a month each. The first of these instalments was ready at the end of the first month. The officers sent by the Franks certified that the numbers were correct, ex- cept that certain prisoners specified by name were not yet included. On the nth of August they came to exact their full due, and Saladin, to meet the dif- ficulty, said " Either give us up our comrades (the captives at Acre) and take what has been agreed upon for this instalment, and we will give you host- ages for the fulfilment of the remaining terms ; or take what we offer you now, and give us hostages to hold until our comrades in your hands shall re-
* I tin., iv., I.
f Baha-ed-din, 241-2.
20
3o6 Saladin. [1191
join us." The commissioners replied, " We will not do that: but do you give us what is due for this term, and take our pledge that your people shall be given up to you." To this Saladin would not con- sent ; he had already had too much experience of what a Christian oath was worth. Obviously neither side trusted the other, and Saladin 's natural demand for some guarantee that his fulfilment of the treaty would be followed by a corresponding release of the captives at Acre was regarded by the Christians as an evasion. If we believe Baha-ed-din's statement, there was no reason for this suspicion ; but, believe it or not as we may, there is no imaginable excuse or palliation for the cruel and cowardly massacre that followed. The horrible scene is described by the admiring chronicler :
" Orders were then given to cut off the heads of the hostages with the exception of a few of the nobler pris- oners, who perhaps might yet be relieved or exchanged for captive Christians. King Richard, always eager to destroy the Turks, to confound the law of Mahomet utterly, and vindicate that of Christ, on the Friday after the Assumption* bade 2700 Turkish hostages to be led out of the city and beheaded. Nor was there any delay. The king's followers leapt forward eager to fulfil the commands, and thankful to the Divine Grace that permitted them to take such a vengeance for those Christians whom these very [captives] had slain with bolts and arrows.'* f
* i6th Aug. ; Baha-ed-din and Howden date the massacre on Tuesday, the 20th.
f Itin. iv. 2. In explanation of this atrocious crime it has been suggested that Richard could not safely leave so large a number of
k
1191] Massacre of Hostages by Richard. 307
When the Saracen outpost over against Acre saw their countrymen being butchered in cold blood be- neath their very eyes, they rushed madly forward to prevent the slaughter ; but though they fought till night they could not save them. " Only those had been spared who were of note or were strong to work " ; and the aged and weak, apparently even women and children, had been ruthlessly put to the sword. After Saladin's almost quixotic acts of clemency and generosity, the King of England's cruelty will appear amazing. But the students of the Crusades do not need to be told that in this struggle the virtues of civilisation, magnanimity, tol- eration, real chivalry, and gentle culture, were all on ^ the side of the Saracens.
Immediately after the massacre, Richard prepared to march down the coast to Ascalon, on his way to the Holy City where Saladin had so conspicuously taught the lesson of mercy. There was great diffi- culty in getting the Crusaders to move. No less than 300,cxx) men were under the King's command, but they left the city "slowly and surlily.** "The people, given up to sloth and luxury, were loth to leave a city so rich in comforts, to wit, in the choicest of wines and the fairest of damsels. Many, by a too intimate acquaintance with these pleasures, became dissolute, till the city was polluted
prisoners behind him when he marched south. One would rejoice to discover a less contemptible excuse for his barbarity. Another reason is alleged by Roger of Howden, who says that Saladin had already massacred his Christian captives two days before. There is nothing to support this in any other authority.
3o8 Saladtn, [1191
by their luxury, whose gluttony and wantonness put wiser men to the blush." * Richard's order that no women, save washerwomen, " who could not be an occasion of sin," were to follow the army, hardly encouraged the zeal of these worthy warriors. He managed to collect 100,000 however, and these he marshalled on the eve of St. Bartholomew.
On the surrender of Acre, Saladin had at . once fallen back upon his line of retreat, and massed his main army on the hills which commanded the two great roads, the one leading east to Tiberias and Damascus, the other south-east through Nazareth to Jerusalem. The hill of Shafraamm overlooked both routes. Richard, however, did not gratify his advers- ary by attempting to force the passes ; daring as he was, he would not risk an advance through hills completely held by the Saracens. He chose the longer but safer route by the old Roman road which skirts the coast, where if he had the enemy on the hills on his left, he had also the protection of the sea and the support of his fleet on his right. His plan was to descend the coast as far as Jaffa and Ascalon, and after making a fortified base, to strike across to Jerusalem. The distance to Jaffa, in a straight line, was a little over sixty miles ; but there were eight rivers to be forded, the road was often difficult through brushwood and long grass, the season was the hottest in the year; and the whole route was commanded by a range of low wooded hills, which offered vantage ground for the Saracens,
* IHn. iv., 7.
I.
1191] Saladin Crosses CarmeL 309
and, if Saladin had possessed field artillery, would have made the march utterly impossible. As it was, only the firm resolution of Richard in keeping his men in close order and pushing doggedly on, with- out attempting to follow the Moslems into the hills, saved him from disaster.
On Friday, the 22nd of August, the Franks crossed the Belus and encamped on the southern 3ide. At daybreak on Sunday Saladin saw the fires of the enemy, which announced that they were breaking camp. He instantly loaded up his baggage and set out for the hill of Keymun, a spur of the Carmel range, which commanded the main southern road from Acre and Haifa into the interior of Palestine. The detachments he had sent out to harass the Franks brought word that the enemy had crossed the Kishon and camped at Haifa. Apparently they were not going to march inland. A line of troops was posted for the night to watch their move- ments, and next morning, leaving a strong detach- ment close to the enemy, under Jurdik, a trusty emir of Shirkuh's old Egyptian staff, Saladin him- self rode across the hills towards Caesarea, where the shoreland woods began, and where the Franks, if they kept the coast, must make their next camp. Here he examined the lie of the land to find a good position for a pitched battle. " He came back to the camp very tired after the time of evening prayer,** and announced that the Franks were still at Haifa, and that nothing could be done till their movements were decided. The next day he re- viewed his troops, and put them in heart by presents
3IO Saladin. [1191
and compensations to those who had lost their goods and horses. On the 27th he rode out thrice towards the coast, searching for a suitable place to engage the enemy, who were slowly rounding the shoulder of land formed by the jutting spurs of Mount Car- mel ; and on the following day he moved the army on, so as to cover Caesarea. Prisoners were brought in, who told him that the Franks were waiting for the fleet which carried their supplies. All prisoners, except women, were sternly executed : the King of England's cruelty was not to pass unavenged, even by Saladin. Eighteen Franks were thus put to death in one day.
At last, on the 30th, the news came that the enemy were at hand. The Saracens were still near Caes- area, and Saladin at once formed them up along the line of advance. Baha-ed-din was with his master close to the enemy, and describes the first engage- ment. He says that the Moslem archers could do little against the armour of the Franks :
" their infantry drawn up in front of the horsemen stood firm as a wall, and every foot-soldier wore a thick gam- beson and a hawberk, so dense and strong, that our arrows took no effect, whilst their cross-bows wounded both our horses and their riders. I saw soldiers with from one to ten arrows sticking in them, still marching on."
The divisions nearest the shore, being unexposed to the Saracen attack, relieved in turn the fighting battalions on the left, and the knights were kept in the centre protected by the infantry, and were not permitted to charge. In this formation the Christ-
1191] The Coast March. 311
ians marched steadily on, fighting on the left all the way. " The Moslem archers harassed them and tried to induce them to break the ranks, but the men con- trolled themselves admirably, and went on, without hurry, their ships following along the coast." *
This engagement is typical of the whole march. The Franks pressed doggedly on, whilst the Mos- lems, " like mountain torrents, raining down from the heights,** worried them at every step. They came on in small parties, trying to tempt the Crusa- ders to break their impenetrable formation, but Richard's orders were strict. Yet we read in the " Itinerary " how
" the Duke of Burgundy and his French who were in the rear followed at less speed, and thanks to their delay, came near to suffering a most terrible loss. The army was marching having the sea on its right, whilst from the mountain heights on the left the Turks kept a watch on all our movements. . . . The army had now reached a narrow passage along which the provision wagons had to go. Here on account of the narrowness of the way there was some confusion and disorder, which the Saracens noting swept down upon the packhorses and wagons, cutting off unwary men and steeds, plundering much of the baggage, breaking through and dispersing those who offered any resistance, and driving them in flight and slaughter to the brink of the sea. There both sides fought with manful courage for dear life. On this oc- casion when a Turk had cut off the right hand of a cert- ain Everard, one of the Bishop of Salisbury's men, he without changing countenance seized his sword with the
* Baha-^d-din, 250-2,
312 Saladin, ni9i
left hand and closing with the Turks stoutly defended himself against them all, brandishing his weapon."
Then King Richard came to the rescue, and
" thundered on against the Turks, slaying them right and left with his sword. Nor was there any loitering, but right and left as of old the Philistines fled from the face of the Machabee, so now did the Turks scatter and flee from the face of king Richard till they gained the mount- ain heights, leaving, however, some of their number headless in our hands.'*
Richard, of course, was always to the fore in these emergencies, " thundering on like a wild boar,** and taking heads as a Red Indian took scalps. Nor was Saladin behind-hand : he was often seen riding be- tween the front ranks, with the arrows flying about his head and only a couple of grooms with spare horses as his escort. But it was not his habit to fight in person, and he certainly never encountered Richard on the field of battle. The days were now intolerably hot, and both sides suffered severely ; the unseasoned Franks fell fainting by the way, and many died of sunstroke. But they kept up their courage, and every night as they were turning in to sleep, a herald went through the camp crying in the midst " Help us. Holy Sepulchre ! **
" On hearing these words the whole multitude would take up the cry, stretching out their hands to heaven and, with copious tears, praying God for aid and mercy. Then a second time would the herald repeat the same words, calling out as before, * sanctum sepulchrum
1191] Battle of A rsuf. 3 1 3
ADjuvA,* after which the words were repeated by the whole host ; likewise, when he cried aloud for the third time, all imitated him with the utmost sorrow of heart and bursts of tears."
Meanwhile Saladin had at last chosen a site for a set battle. It was near Arsuf, where the downs shelve gently to the seashore ; the dense woods of oaks offered shelter to within a couple of miles of the beach, yet there was space for the exercise of cavalry. Here, if anywhere, the Christian array might be broken and their advance stayed. The news that a Saracen army, magnified by rumour to the size of 300,000 men, was waiting for battle seems to have shaken the fortitude of the invaders, who reckoned their own numbers more modestlv at 100,000. For on the 5th of September, Richard asked for a parley. He was weary of the daily fighting and grieved at the sufferings and losses of his troops. El-Adil went to meet him ; but when the King pro- posed that peace should be made on the basis of the Saracens' restoring all Palestine and retiring into "their own country,** Saladin's brother scornfully broke off the conference. Nothing remained but to leave the issue to the battle. The Franks were now at Rochetaillie, the " Stream of the Cleft *' (Nahr el- Falik), halfway between Caesarea and Jaffa. There they rested a day, protected by the great bog of Ramadan, and on the 7th they began the six miles* march along the road to Arsuf.* The Saracens were posted on the downs on the left, between Rochetail-
*See the careful description in Oman, Art of War^ ii., 308-316, whence I have been permitted to borrow the plan of the battle-field.
314 Saladtn, [II9I
lie and Arsuf. The battle is finely narrated in the ** Itinerary**:
" On Saturday [Sept. 7] the eve of the Nativity of the Blessed Mary, at earliest dawn all prepared themselves most carefully as though the Turks were going to attack immediately ; for they knew the enemy to have fore- stalled our path, and that the insolence of the Turks would not abate before a very severe contest had taken place. Indeed the Turks were already setting their men in order, and always drawing a little nearer. For this reason all our men looked to their own affairs very care- fully, and the ranks were ranged with the utmost precau- tion. King Richard, who was very skilful in military matters, drew up the squadrons according to a special scheme, arranging who had better lead the vanguard, and who bring up the rear. With this intent he appointed twelve squadrons ; and arranged [his whole army] into five battalions, assigning to each men of great skill in warfare — warriors whose betters were not to be found on earth had their hearts only been firmly staid in God. On this day the Templars led the first rank ; after them went the Bretons and the men of Anjou in due order ; next went king Guy with the men of Poitou ; in the fourth rank were the Normans and the English, with the royal banner under their charge. Last of all went the Hospitallers in due rank. This last array of all was made up of choice knights divided into squad- rons, and its members marched so close together that an apple could not be thrown to the ground without touch- ing the men or their horses. Our army occupied the whole space between Saladin's and the sea-shore. . . . Count Henry of Champagne kept guard on the side of the mountains : as did also the followers on foot. Last
THE BATTLe
1191] Arsuf : The Saracens Attack. 315
of all were drawn up the bowmen and the cross-bowmen closing the rear. The packhorses and wagons carrying provisions, baggage, &c., journeyed between the army and the sea so as to be safe from attack. Thus did the army advance at a gentle pace so as to guard against separation. . . .
" The third hour was now drawing on, when lo ! a host of Turks, 10,000 in numbers, swept rapidly down upon our men, hurling darts and arrows, and making a terrible din with their confused cries. After these came running up a race of daemons very black in colour ; for which cause, because they are black, they are not unfittingly called the negro pack (ntgreduli). [Then too came on] those Saracens who live in the desert and are commonly called Bedawis, rough, darker than smoke, most pestilent foot-men with their bows and round targets — a people light of foot and most eager for battle. These were ever threatening our army. And beyond those we have men- tioned, you might see along the smoother ground well- equipt phalanxes of Turks advancing with their several ensigns, banners, and emblems. They seemed to num- ber more than 20,000 men. On steeds swifter than eagles they thundered down upon us, till the whirling dust raised by their rapid flight blackened the very air. Before the emirs there went men clanging away with trumpets and clarions ; others had drums, others pipes and timbrels, rattles, gongs, cymbals, and other instru- ments fitted to make a din. . . .
" That day our own losses and the sufferings of our horses, who were pierced through and through with ar- rows and darts, shewed how persistently the enemy kept up the attack : and then indeed we found out the use of our stalwart cross-bowmen, our bowmen, and those closely-wedged followers who at the very rear beat back
3 1 6 Saladin. [1191
the Turkish onset by constant hurling of their weapons so far as they could. Yet for all this, the enemy in a little while rushed on them again like a torrent of waters, redoubling their blows and so drunk with fury that at last many of our cross-bowmen could hold out no longer, but, throwing away their bows and cross-bow, in sheer dread of death, gave way before the intolerable onset of the Turks and forced a path within the close ranks of our main army, lest they should be cut off from their comrades. But the better men and bolder, whom shame forbade to yield, faced about and strove against the Turks with unflagging valour. So they marched back- wards in their anxiety to keep themselves from the dan- ger they would run by advancing too confidently in the ordinary method ; and all that day they went on, pick- ing their way rather than marching, with their faces turned toward the Turks, who threatened at their rear. Ay ! in the stress and bitter peril of that day there was no one who did not wish himself safe at home, with his pilgrimage finished. . . .
"Thfe Turks pressed on so stoutly that they nearly crushed the lines of the Hospitallers, who sent word to king Richard that they could bear up no longer unless their knights were allowed to charge the enemy :
But he, forbidding, bids them wait In closer line and patient state.
Wherefore, for all the peril they were in, they endured on ; though with many a heavy gasp, since they were not suffered to breathe freely. So they pursued their way, the excessive heat adding to their toil. Men might well augur that ill things were in store for so small an army hemmed in with so great a host. And now our assailants smote on the backs of our men as they advanced, as if
1191] Arsuf: Distress of the Hospitallers, 317
with mallets ; so that it was no longer a case for using arrows and darts from a distance, but for piercing with lances or crushing with heavy maces at close quarters : for hand to hand attacks with drawn swords, whilst the blows of the Turks resounded as if from an anvil. The battle raged most severely in the rear rank of the Hos- pitallers because they might not repay the enemy, but had to go along patient under their sufferings, silent though battered by clubs, and, though struck, not strik- ing in return. At last, unable to bear up against so vast a host, they began to give way and press upon the squadron ahead of them. They fled before the Turks, who were madly raging in their rear. . . .
" At last more than 20,000 Turks made a sudden con- fused rush, battering at close quarters with clubs and swords, redoubling their blows against the Hospitallers and pressing on in every way, when lo ! one of this brotherhood, Garnier de Napes, cried out with a loud voice, * O illustrious knight St. George, why dost thou suffer us to be thus confounded ? Christendom itself is now perishing if it does not beat back this hateful foe ! * Thereupon, the Master of the Hospital going off to the king said, * Lord king, we are grievously beset and are likely to be branded with eternal shame as men who dare not strike in their own defence. Each one of us is losing his own horse for nothing, and why should we put up with it any longer ? * To whom the king made reply, * My good master, it must needs be endured, [seeing that] none can be everywhere.* So the Master returned to find the Turks pressing on and dealing death in the rear, while there was no chief or count who did not blush for very shame."
At last two of the Knights of the Hospital could
3i8 Saladin. \\\^\
bear it no longer ; calling on St. George, they spurred out against the Saracens ; the rest would not be de- nied, and squadron after squadron wheeled round, until there was a general cavalry charge from end to end. Baha-ed-din witnessed this wonderful charge, which burst out when the Franks reached the woods and gardens of Arsuf.
** I myself saw their knights gather together in the mid- dle of the infantry ; they grasped their lances, shouted their shout of battle like one man, the infantry opened out, and through they rushed in one great charge in all directions — some on our right wing, some on our left, and some on our centre, till all was broken." *
The charge had anticipated Richard*s signal, but the movement was not ill-timed, and he hastened to direct it.
" King Richard, seeing the army in confusion, put spurs to his horse and flew up to the spot, not slacking his course till he had made his way through the Hospi- tallers, to whose aid he brought his followers. Then he bore on the Turks, thundering against them and mightily astonishing them by the deadly blows he dealt. To right and left they fell away before him. . . , Fierce and alone, he pressed on the Turks, laying them low ; none whom his sword touched might escape ; for wher- ever he went he made a wide path for himself, brandish- ing his sword on every side. When he had crushed this hateful race by the constant blows of his sword, which mowed them down as if they were a harvest for the sickle, the remainder, frighted at the sight of their
* Baha-ed-din, 258-9.
1191] Arsuf : Charge of the Knights. 319
dying friends, began to give him a wider berth ; for by now the corpses of the Turks covered the face of the ground for half a mile. . . .
" But still the Christians pounded away with their swords till the Turks grew faint with terror, though the issue is doubtful yet. Oh ! how many banners and standards of many shapes, what countless pennons and flags might you see falling to earth ; aye, and just as many good swords lying everywhere, lances of reed tipt with iron heads, Turkish bows and clubs bristling with sharpened teeth. Twenty or more wagon loads of quar- rels, darts, and other arrows and missiles might have been collected on the field. There you might see many a bearded Turk lie maimed and mutilated, but still striving to resist with the courage of despair until, as our men began to prevail, some of the enemy, shaking them- selves free from their steeds, hid among the bushes or climbed up the trees, from which they fell dying with horrid yells before the arrows of our men. Others leaving their horses strove to slip off by circuitous ways toward the sea, into which they plunged headlong from the promontories, some five perches high." .
The rout of the Saracens is confirmed by their v own historian. Baha-ed-din saw centre, left, and right wing all flying pell-mell, till only seventeen men stood by the standard, where the Sultan's drum still beat to action. Three separate charges he records, and each drove the Moslems further up the hillocks : but as each retired the Moslems rallied. Saladin remained immovable by his standard, trying to check the panic and bring the men back to the battle. At last he managed to collect a large number
320 Saladin. cii^l
round the flag, and it is clear from the following passages from the " Itinerary ** that the Saracens re- turned more than once to the attack.
" The Normans and English chosen to guard the Standard drew up gradually and with cautious steps towards that part of our army that was fighting, keeping no great distance from the battle, so that all might have a sure place of refuge. At last, having finished their slaughter our men paused, but the Turks continued their flight till, seeing our slackness, they regained their cour- age, and immediately more than 20,000 strong fell upon our men in the rear, threatening them with clubs in the hope of releasing our captives. With deadliest effect they kept launching forth their darts and arrows ; smash- ing, lopping, bruising the heads, arms, and other limbs of our knights, till these bent stupidly over their saddle bows. At last our men recovering their courage, fierce as a lioness robbed of her whelps, rushed upon them again, forcing a way through them as if they were merely tearing through meshes. . . .
" Over this host of Turks there was a certain Emir, a kinsman of Saladin. This warrior had a banner marked with a wonderful device, to wit, a pair of breeches.* These he bore — a device well known to his men. This Tekedin pursued the Christians with a peculiarly fierce hatred ; and he had with him on this occasion more than 700 choice and sturdy Turks attached to his person. They were selected from Saladin's special followers. Each squadron of this body carried a yellow banner in
* The chronicler has misinterpreted a well-known renk or heraldic badge, copied from an ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic cartouche. The use of armorial bearings was common among the Saracens, especially the Turkman mamluks.
1191] Arsuf : Rout of the Saracens. 321
front with a pennon of a different colour. And now, coming on at full speed, with noise and pride they fell upon our men who began to turn off from them towards the Standard. . . . Then the king, sitting on his peerless Cyprian steed, with his chosen band made to- wards the hills, routing all the Turks he met ; helmets clinked as the enemy fell before him, and sparks leapt out from the battery of his sword. So fierce was his onset this day that the Turks very soon all turned off from his irresistible attack, and left a free passage to our army. Thus at last, despite their wounds, our men reached the Standard, the ranks were formed again, and the host proceeded to Arsuf, outside which town it pitched its tents.
" Whilst busied in this work a huge mass of Turks fell upon our rear. Hearing the din of conflict king Richard, calling his own folk to battle, gave reins to his horse, and with only fifteen comrades rushed against the Turks, crying out with a loud voice *God and the Holy Sepulchre aid us.' This cry he uttered a sec- ond and a third time and, when the rest of his men heard his voice, they hurriedly followed him, fell upon the foe, and drove them in headlong rout right up to the wood of Arsuf, whence they had formerly come. . . .
" Then the king returned to his camp, and our men, wearied with so fierce a combat, rested for the night. Those who were eager for spoil went back to the battle-field and got as much plunder as they desired. Men who in this way returned used to say that they counted thirty-two emirs whom they found lying dead- all cut off on this day. These they reckoned to be men of the greatest authority and power, from their splendid arms and costly gear ; and the Turks afterwards begged leave to carry them off because of their rank. In addi-
az
322 Saladin. tli91
tion they brought back news of 7,000 Turkish corpses, to say nothing of the wounded, who, straggling here and there out of the fight, died later on, and lay scattered over the fields. But thanks to God's protection, hardly a tenth or even a hundredth of this number fell on our side."
No emir of the first rank fell, except Musik the Kurd ; but the Christians lost that peerless knight James of Avesnes, whose body was found in a circle of fifteen dead Saracens. One Christian was taken prisoner, and beheaded. Saladin was so over- whelmed at the reverse that he would not listen to the well-meant consolations of his secretary. He sat under the shade of a cloth — for his tent had gone on — attending to the wounded, and giving his own horses to the men who had lost their mounts. Then the army passed on, and encamped on the green fields beside the river of Jaffa, some few miles from the enemy's camp under the walls of Arsuf.
The victory of the 7th of September was Richard's greatest achievement in Palestine, though it was brought on against his orders by a breach of disci- pline. But the Crusaders did not follow it up. Far from being crushed by the disaster, Saladin, recovering from his momentary depression, marched his whole force the very next day back to Arsuf, drew them up in order of battle before the enemy, and challenged a renewal of the fight. He waited all day, but the Franks would not stir. On Monday he repeated his challenge, and harassed the enemy with his archers, but they preserved their former stubborn reserve, and succeeded in getting in to Jaffa
II911 Arsuf: Rout of the Saracens. 323
without a general engagement. Once there, they had walls to their back, and Saladin drew his army ofE to Ramla, a dozen miles to the south-east, to hold the road to Jerusalem, and await events. The coast-march had been accomplished, slowly and pain- fully, but with consummate generalship and final success.
■y u '
CHAPTER XX.
IN SIGHT OF JERUSALEM.
Sept., II91 — July, II92.
THE Franks were in no haste to follow up their victory. They declined Saladin's offers of battle, and shut themselves up at Jaffa for two months. They had succeeded, with much diffi- culty and at the rate of three miles a day, in pushing their way from Acre sixty miles south, and they set about fortifying their base before venturing to leave the coast and the fleet which had hitherto served them with intermittent supplies and reinforcements. The pleasant orchards of Jaffa were a refreshing change, after a diet of dead horses, and the weary troops showed little eagerness for the advance upon Jerusalem. " The army rested a long time in ease and pleasure ; while day after day its manifold sins increased, to wit, drunkenness and luxury. For the women from Acre began to return to the army, and were a source of iniquity to corrupt the whole peo- ple, whose love for pilgrimage diminished as its relig- ious zeal abated '* * ; indeed, a number of them began
*//»»., iv., 26,
324
1191] Crusaders at Jaffa. 325
flocking back to Acre, " where they spent their time in taverns." Richard at least lent no countenance to this sloth and immorality. He sent King Guy to Acre to recall the deserters, and when this appeal proved unavailing, he went himself and preached " a most moving discourse,** exhorting the backsliders to gird up their loins for the holy work.
By these exertions the army was restored to even more than its former strength. But up to the mid- dle of November, beyond strengthening Jaffa, and restoring two or three fortified posts in the plain, a few miles out on the road to Lydda, this large and well-appointed army accomplished nothing.* There were some brisk skirmishes with the Saracen out- posts, who did not allow them to rebuild the " Casal of the Plains ** unmolested, and Richard indulged his love of adventure and deeds of " derring-do,** whilst roving about the country. Once, when out hawking, he was surprised by the Saracens whilst asleep, and might have been taken prisoner but for the devotion of William de Pr^aux, who calling out in Arabic that he was the " Melik,'* passed himself upon the unsus- pecting enemy as the King of England, and was car- ried off in triumph. But as for the object of the Crusade, the Franks never went further than one good day*s march on the road to Jerusalem all the time they were in Palestine.
One reason for the inaction of the Crusaders is found in the negotiations for peace which were going on throughout October and part of November. Sal-
* According to Baha-ed-din (280) the outposts of the Franks had only advanced to Yazur, 3^^ miles from Jaffa, by the 30th of October.
326 Saladin, [1191
adin's strength, despite his losses at Arsuf, was un- broken, and his army held the road to Jerusalem. He had shown that he would spare no sacrifice to worst his enemy, for immediately after his retreat to Ramla he had begun to raze the fortified city of Ascalon, to prevent its forming a support to the Franks. " Tore God," he said to Baha-ed-din, •* I had sooner lose all my children than throw down a single stone of it ; but it is the will of God, and the safety of the Moslems hangs upon it.** The work of demolition and burning took a whole month, amid general lamentations, and the people were transported to Egypt and other lands. The posi- tion of Ascalon, as a great port close to the Egypt- i§in frontier, and a powerful base of operations by sea and land for southern Palestine, justified Sala- din*s precaution ; but the Christians felt that the man who could destroy so noble a city would shrink from nothing.
But even before the razing of Ascalon was known at Jaffa, Richard had made overtures for peace. The example of Acre suggested a possible repetition of a similar bloodless success. Within a week of the battle of Arsuf, he sent Humphrey of Toron, to feel the way towards an arrangement. Saladin was then busy dismantling Ascalon, but his brother, el-Adil, who commanded the advance guard at Lydda, had full powers to treat, and from that time forth gener- ally conducted the negotiations. According to Baha- ed-din, on whom we have mainly to rely for this diplomatic history, the Sultan was anxious for peace, in view of the worn-out state of his army ; and indeed
1191] Razing of Ascalon. 327
the haste with which he levelled Ascalon, and after- wards dismantled Lydda, Ramla, and Natrun, lest they should be taken and garrisoned by the enemy, seems almost a sign of panic. Thus Saladin, almost as impetuous as Richard, was for accepting terms, even though they included the surrender of all the coast to the invaders ; but el-Adil was a more cool- headed diplomatist, and resolved to prolong the pourparlers in the orthodox manner, so as at least to give time for the thorough demolition of Ascalon. Whilst thus engaged, a new factor complicated the negotiations, entirely to the advantage of the Saracens. On the 3rd of October Conrad of Mont- ferrat opened from Tyre a separate correspondence with Saladin. He offered to break with the rest of the Crusaders, become the Sultan's ally, and retake Acre for the Saracens, on condition that Sidon and Beyrut were added to his dominion. Another am- bassador from Richard arrived on the same day. Here was indeed a diplomatic godsend : el-Adil, evi- dently perfectly at home at such manoeuvres, began to play the Marquess off against the King. All through October messages were passing between the camps. Richard scented the treachery of Mont- ferrat, and became pressing in his attentions to el- Adil, called him " my true friend and brother," and urged a lasting settlement of the quarrel. " Both Moslems and Franks,** wrote the King, according to the Arabic paraphrase,
" are worn out ; all their cities are being destroyed ; lives and wealth are perishing on both sides. This mat-
328 Saladin. [1191
ter has gone far enough. The only question is about the Holy City, the Cross, and the land. As for Jerusa- lem, we are firm ; we will not recede, no, not if there were but a single man of us left. As for the land, give us back to the further side of Jordan. As for the Cross, to you it is only worthless wood, but to us it is priceless ; let the Sultan then be gracious to us concerning it, and there shall be peace, and we shall rest from this weary toil."
To this appeal Saladin made answer :
** Jerusalem is holy to us as well as to you, and more so, seeing it is the scene of our Prophet's journey, and the place where our people must assemble at the Last Day. Think not that we shall go back therefrom, or that we can be compliant in this matter. And as for the land, it was ours to begin with, and ye invaded it ; nor had ye taken it but for the feebleness of the Moslems who then had it ; and so long as this war lasts God will not permit you to set up a stone in it. And as for the Cross, our holding it is a point of vantage, nor can we surrender it except for the benefit of Islam." *
The secretary has doubtless infused into these despatches the tone which he considered appropriate to each side, and they are not to be implicitly accepted as literal copies; but they probably preserve the general sense of the correspondence. His next revelation, however, is more astonishing. He says that on the 20th of October el-Adil acquainted him
* Baha-ed-din, 275 ; compare the Itinerary ^ iv., 31, for a different version.
1191] Negotiations for Peace. 329
with the latest proposals of the King of England. Richard offered peace on these terms : el-Adil was to marry his sister Joan, the widowed Queen of Sicily, who should be dowered with the coast cities. Acre, Ascalon, and Jaffa, and live at Jerusalem ; Saladin, on his part, was to endow el-Adil with the rest of Palestine, besides what he already held in fief, and the wedded pair should reign together over the land ; the Cross was to be surrendered ; prisoners to be freed ; the Templars and Hospitallers to be given establishments ; these conditions settled, Richard would return to England.* El-Adil thought the scheme excellent, and sent Baha-ed-din to Saladin to obtain his consent ; the Sultan said ^^Na'm *' (** yes **) energetically three times over, in the presence of witnesses. The secretary adds that Saladin took it as a bad joke on Richard's part, and the whole affair evidently caused much merriment in diplomatic circles. The fantastic humour of the notion struck Sir Walter Scott, who in the Talisman modified it into a projected alliance between Saladin and the imagin- ary Edith Plantagenet ; whilst Lessing in Nathan der Weise adopts the true version.
The suggestion is not inconsistent, perhaps, with the character of a knight-errant ; but it was plainly impossible for so strict a Moslem as Saladin to ' entertain it seriously. There is no doubt, however, that Richard struck up a warm friendship with el- Adil. Joan, it is true, is reported to have indignantly refused to marry a Mohammedan, and her brother's next idea, that el-Adil should turn Christian, was
'Baha-ed-din, 277.
330 Saladin. [1191
scarcely more practical. But he invited him to his camp, on the 8th of November, entertained him sump- tuously at dinner in his own tent, and after a day of great festivity they parted in renewed love. This meeting is the only part of the negotiations which is alluded to by the English author of the ** Itinerary,** who deplores the successful manner in which el-Adil (or as he calls him "Saphadin,** i, e., Seyf-ed-din)
"so imposed upon the unsuspecting king with his cunningly-fashioned speeches, that they seemed to have contracted an intimate friendship with one another. For the king consented to receive Saphadin*s presents, and messengers were always running between them bearing little gifts from Saphadin to king Richard. The king's conduct seemed very blameworthy to his men, and it was a common saying that friendship with the Gentiles was a heinous crime. But Saphadin declared himself to be anxious to establish a fixed and lasting peace. So the king deemed himself acting wisely in making an open and fair peace for the enlargement of the bounds of Christendom.*'*
Richard's desire for peace was certainly not dimin- ished by the knowledge that at the very moment when he was entertaining el-Adil, Conrad*s ambassador was actually in Saladin*s camp a few miles away. The Marquess was eager to secure the Sultan*s support in his claim upon the crown of Jerusalem, against Richard's friend and vassal, the nominal King Guy, who had been playing a very minor part in recent
* IHn, iv. 31
1191] Proposed Marriage and Alliance, 33 1
events. His ambassador for this purpose was the same ingenious Reginald of Sidon who had passed so scurvy a trick upon Salad in at Belfort two years before. The Sultan, however, bore him no malice, received him hospitably, and provisionally approved the Marquess's renewed proposal of an alliance against the Crusaders, but postponed a definite reply. That same evening Humphrey of Toron arrived with fresh suggestions from Richard, in which he reiterated his wish to see el-Adil made King of Palestine, but insisted on the Christians having a share in Jeru- salem. To him also Saladin was all complaisance and good will. He then called a council and set the two treaty proposals before the emirs. He found them of opinion that, if peace must be made, it were better to make it with Richard than with the Mar- quess, because experience had taught them that it was impossible to trust the good-faith of the Syrian Franks. The conditions thus accepted were those by which el-Adil was to marry Joan and be ruler of all Palestine, as previously proposed. The ex-queen*s refusal does not seem to have been regarded as final. Richard, in his last communication to el-Adil, con- fessed that the Christians were all blaming him for wishing to give his sister to a Moslem ; but he would try to get the Pope's dispensation ; and if that failed, he would give el-Adil his niece instead of his sister. The niece was declined, but otherwiseon this basis negotiations went on, and the sight of Reginald of Sidon riding beside el-Adil on the hills between the camps gave temporary wings to the slow-footed messengers of diplomacy. But nothing seems to
33 2 Saladin. [1191
have been definitely concluded when winter inter- rupted the negotiations.*
The seasons play an important part in Syrian cam- paigns. The beginning of the rains drove Saladin into winter quarters. Hitherto he had kept his ad- vance guard at Lydda, but the main army had been camped on the hills, latterly at Tell Jezer, west of the Ramla road, for the sake of forage. These troops were now withdrawn to Jerusalem, whence after a time the more distant contingents were gradually dismissed to their homes as soon as they could safely be spared. Saladin had great faith in the protection of mud, but Richard had yet to learn the virtue of a Syrian winter. In December the Crusaders made their famous march upon the Holy City, the goal of all their pilgrimage. They ventured as far as Ramla, no less than eleven miles from their base at Jaffa, and after waiting six weeks there, in a ruined city, ex- posed to constant attacks from Saladin*s outposts, they plucked up courage to penetrate seven or eight miles further, as far as Beyt Nuba ; and then, almost in sight of Jerusalem, they turned about and went back again.
The " Itinerary " f tells the tragical story. After describing the delay in the ruined city of Ramla, and the hazardous adventures of the Earl of Leicester and other knights, it continues :
* All these separate stages in the negotiations are very precisely de- scribed, with dates, by Baha-ed-din (265, 270-Q, 283-93), but the date of the council, "nth Shawwal," is, as the context shows, a slip for 2 1 St.
t Bk. iv., 34: Vm 3.
1192] Richard Retreats from Beyt Nuba, 333
" Our army in due order set forth for the Casal of Be- tenoble [Beyt Nuba], where we were discomforted by heavy rain and unwholesome weather, owing to which very many of Our beasts of burden died. Indeed, so great was the tempest and such the downpour of rain and showers, coupled with the blasts of violent winds, that the stakes of [our] tents were torn up and whirled away, whilst our horses perished of cold and wet. A great part of our food and biscuit was also spoiled ; and the swine flesh, commonly called bacon, grew rotten. Our armour and breastplates became fouled with rust and could not be restored to their original brightness by any amount of rubbing ; clothes began to wear out and very many people, from long sojourn in a foreign land, lost health and were afiiicted with great ills. This comfort alone sustained them : the hope that they were at last on the point of visiting the Lord's Sepulchre ; for beyond measure did they desire to see the city of Jerusalem and finish their pilgrimage. . . .
" But the wiser set of men did not fall in with the too hasty zeal of the common folk. For the Templars, the Hospitallers, and the Fullani* having a sharper view of the future, dissuaded king Richard from going towards Jerusalem at that moment ; because, they said, if he were to lay siege and set himself with all his might to take Saladin and all the Turks cooped up in the city with him, the Turkish army that lay on the mountain heights outside would be making sudden attacks. Thus there would be a double danger in every fight from the enemy in Jerusalem and the enemy outside. Nor, they con- tinued, if they were successful in capturing the city would their success avail much unless they had very
* Half-breeds, Franco-Syrians ; or perhaps, in a wider sense, Cre- oles— Franks born in Syria.
334 Saladzn. [1192
stout warriors to whose care they might entrust the city. And this they did not think was likely to be the case, for, in their opinion, the people were showing all eager- ness to get their pilgrimage finished, in order that they might get home without delay, being already unspeak- ably wearied at what they had undergone."
These prudent counsels prevailed, to the *' great grief of the common people ; all groaned and sighed at finding the dear hope of their heart to visit the Lord's Sepulchre so suddenly cast away. . . . They cursed the delay and those who brought about such untoward things." But the decree had gone forth, and the multitude was sorrowfully led back in snow and hail to the wretched ruins of what once was Ramla. This was before the feast of St. Hilary, which falls on the 13th of January.
" Now, whilst the army was staying at Ramla in the utmost grief, very many began to desert, either through a distaste for the tiresome march or indignation. Owing to this the army was diminished in no small degree ; for the greatest part of the French went off in anger to Jaffa, and there abode at their ease. Some also went off to Acre where there was no lack of food. Some also ac- cepted the urgent invitation of the Marquess of Tyre ; whilst some, in their wrath and indignation, accompanied the Duke of Burgundy when he turned off to the Casal of the Plains, at which place he dwelt eight days."
In order to retrieve this deplorable failure, and put heart into the army, Richard hit upon the plan of rebuilding Ascalon, and restoring it to its former power as a great Christian stronghold. At another
11921 Richard Rebuilds A scalon, 335
season the policy had been admirable, but a winter march was not the most encouraging expedient that could have been devised. Richard and Henry of Champagne led the downhearted and diminished army to Ibelin.
" So marshy and clayey did they find the ways that at the time of pitching their tents they could think of nothing but how best to rest their wearied heads. At Ibelin he stayed for one night, outworn with grief and toil such as no tongue nor pen can describe. At earliest dawn the army went forward in due order, preceded by those whose business it was to pitch the tents. But the misery of the previous day was as nothing to this day's march. For, as our men plodded on wearily, bitter snow drifted in their faces, thick hailstones rattled down, and pouring rain enveloped them. The marshy land too gave way beneath their feet ; baggage, horses and men sank in the swamps, and the more men struggled the deeper they be- came involved. ... So battered, so weary, and so worn, cursing the day on which they were born, and smiting themselves, they at last reached Ascalon — only to find it so levelled by the Saracens that they could barely struggle through the gates over the heaps of stones."
The re-building of Ascalon, and difficulties with the French and with Conrad of Montferrat, occupied the next four months, and no attempt was made to molest the Saracens. There was civil war at Acre ; the Duke of Burgundy and the French again deserted ; and to crown all, the Prior of Hereford arrived from England with the news that the kingdom was being ruined by the oppression of John, who was
336 Saladin, 0192
plainly usurping the sovereignty. At this Richard declared he must go home and see to his own realm ; but since no one would stay to carry on the Crusade unless there were a leader, and there were two claimants to the crown, he made the peo- ple choose their King. Without hesitation, one and all chose the Marquess of Montferrat, and Richard gave his reluctant assent. The unpopular widower of Sibylla, who had hitherto held if not enjoyed the title, was compensated with the kingdom of Cyprus. His supplanter was less fortunate. Hardly had Con- rad attained his ambition when he was suddenly murdered by two emissaries of the Sheykh of the Assassins (27 April).* Henry of Champagne suc- ceeded as King by general acclamation.
Whilst these things were happening on the coast, Saladin had spent the winter quietly at Jerusalem, after sending his army away to their homes. The Franks were still in correspondence with him, for Conrad had not broken off his negotiations during the winter months. An offensive and defensive alliance was actually concluded in April, the details of which are of little interest, since the Marquess- King was murdered immediately afterwards. But the treaty, as epitomised by Baha-ed-din,f contains a reference to an understanding already existing be- tween Saladin and Richard which probably explains
* The French accused Richard of prompting the murder, and Ibn- el-Athir charges Saladin with bribing the Assassins to kill Richard and Conrad. Neither charge deserves any more consideration than the forged exculpation ascribed to the Sheykh of the Assassins.
f P. 295 ; compare the Itinerary^ v., 24.
1192] Mission of El-AdiL 337
a certain mysterious visit of Stephen of Turnham to Jerusalem. Stephen was astonished to see the envoys of the Marquess, Balian of Ibelin and Regi- nald of Sidon, " two miserable go-betweens," coming out of the city. It was apparently a case of Greek meeting Greek. The worthy Stephen was probably himself a "go-between,** for the Arabic secretary mentions a message that was received about March from the King of England asking for an interview with " my brother ** el-Adil, with a view to a treaty. El-Adil set out on this mission on the 20th of March, with definite instructions. He was empow- ered to conclude a treaty of peace including a divi- sion of the country, the surrender of the Cross, with the right of pilgrimage to Jerusalem and of establish- ing priests in the Church of the Resurrection ; if the King insisted on the cession of Beyrut, he must have it, but only on condition that it was destroyed. Thus far might el-Adil make concessions.* When he reached the plain of Acre, Richard was on the point of returning to Ascalon, but the conditions of the treaty were settled through an intermediary, Abu Bekr the chamberlain, and el-Adil returned at the beginning of April, having apparently succeeded in his mission. Jerusalem was to be divided between the Christians and the Moslems, but the latter were to retain the sacred Dome of the Rock. That the treaty was not ratified is obvious from subsequent events ; but a proof of the extraordinary amity then existing is found in the amazing words of the ** Itin-
* Baha-ed-din, 293.
33
338 Saladin. tl192
erary " : *' On Palm Sunday [March 29] King Richard amid much splendour girded with the belt of knight- * hood the son of Saphadin, who had been sent to him for that purpose.**
It is hard to believe that, after so unprecedented — almost incredible — a mark of friendship, the King took advantage of a rumour of Saladin's temporary difficulties with a rebellious nephew in Mesopotamia, to postpone the conclusion of peace, in the hope of witnessing a civil war among the Saracens.* There is, however, no disputing the fact that in May, in spite of an all but ratified treaty, Richard again assumed the offensive, and sailing down the coast laid siege to the castle of Darum, where the Crusad- ers unhappily proved that they had lost nothing of their usual savagery in dealing with vanquished Moslems : —
" Those Turks whom our men found holding out on the battlements they hurled down into the ditch there to be dashed to pieces. The number of Turks slain in the different parts of the castle was sixty. Those who had taken refuge in the tower, seeing that they were lost . . . surrendered themselves to perpetual slavery on the Fri- day before Whit-Sunday. . . . On the Friday night the king made his men keep watch over the Turks who were still in the Tower till early on the Saturday morn- ing. Then on Whitsun Eve the Turks, coming down from the Tower at the king's command, had their hands bound so tightly behind their backs with leathern thongs that they roared for pain. They were three hundred in number, not reckoning little children and women. Thus,
* Baha-ed-din, 296.
CASKET OF EL-'aDIL.
El
I
i'i i !
> ;
I
11921 Richard's Glimpse of the Holy City. 339
before the French came up, with the aid of his own men only did king Richard nobly get possession of Darura after a siege of four days." *
The capture of Darum so inspirited the Crusaders, unaccustomed of late to success, that they ventured to make a raid across the plain as far as Ibelin of the Hospitallers (Beyt Jibrin), and in June resolved to ad- vance once more upon Jerusalem. Leaving Ascalon on the 7th, Richard marched by way of Blanche Garde and ** Toron of the Knights " (Natrun), and camped once more near Betenoble, where he was joined by the French. Here the whole army waited a month for the new King, Henry, and during the delay Richard scoured the country in search of adventures. Once, "on the morrow of St. Barnabas,** whilst hotly pur- suing some Saracens on the hills, he raised his eyes and on a sudden beheld the Holy City afar off ; or, as others say,f he would not see it, but holding his coat-of-arms before his face, wept and prayed, ** O fair Lord God, I pray thee let me not see thy Holy City, if I may not deliver it out of the hands of thine enemies." But Jerusalem was not to be delivered by his sword. Whilst the Crusaders were lingering at Beyt Nuba, their enemy was daily gathering strength. Saladin*s provincial contingents began to return from their homes after the breaking of winter, and were joining his colours in thousands. Dolde- rim, the lord of the old Courtenay fortress of Tur- bessel, was the first to arrive with his Turkmans at
* Itin., v., 39. f Joinville, io8.
340 Saladin, [1192
the end of May ; others followed close on his heels. Careful preparations were made for the defence of Jerusalem, and the light troops were taken out by Saladin himself to skirmish with the enemy. Both sides scored successes in these affairs, but on the 23rd of June the loss of an important caravan from Egypt, laden with treasure and stores and arms, was the worst blow the Moslems received. After this, with thousands of fresh baggage animals at their com- mand, Saladin made no doubt that the Crusaders would march without delay on the Holy City, and he set about destroying the wells and cisterns in the neighbourhood, till there was not a drop of water left fit to drink. But the enemy still hesitated.
An anxious council was held at Jerusalem on Wednesday night, the 1st of July. Even Abu-1- Heyja " the Fat " attended, though he walked with difficulty and had to be given a chair in the Sultan's tent.* Baha-ed-din was ordered to address the assembled emirs, and he " spoke as God prompted him,** urging to the Holy War. Saladin remained a long time deep in thought ; then he made a short earnest appeal to the soldiers: "The lives and children and possessions of the Moslems rest upon you,*' he said ; " if you fail, which God forfend, they will roll up the land like a scroll. . . . The Moslems over all the country hang upon your
♦This emir's corpulence was so phenomenal that his stomach touched his horse's neck. When he was a governor in Mesopotamia, the potters of Mosil paid him the compliment of modelling a capa- cious jolly sort of bowl after his person, and these were known in commerce as *' Abu-1-Heyjas." Abu-Shama (Goergens), 39 n.
1192] The Franks Finally Retreat, 341
valour. Wa-S'Selam'' Then the Balafr^, lately ransomed from his prison at Acre, spoke up :
" O Maulana, we are thy mamluks and thy slaves. Thou hast been gracious to us, and made us great and power- ful ; thou hast given to us ai*d made us rich ; we have only our necks to offer, and they are between thy hands. By God, not a man of us will turn back from helping thee till we die ! "
All the emirs said the like, and Saladin was comforted.
Thursday was spent in strenuous exertions, that no means of defence might be neglected, and after they had said the evening prayer together, Saladin and his secretary spent the night in anxious consulta- tion. The Sultan was very uneasy; there were divided opinions among his officers as to the best way of meeting the attack; and the Kurds and ^ Turks were not working well together. Dawn found him still deliberating. It was Friday, and in the mosque he prayed more earnestly than ever, in a low voice, his tears falling on the carpet. At any moment, he felt, the enemy might be at the gate, and Jerusalem might fall — *' the Holy City for which he had an ineffable care."
That evening came a despatch from old Jurdik, who commanded the advance guard : " The enemy has ridden out and taken up a position <an the hill, and then returned to camp." Th€ next morning (Saturday the 4th) another message came : Jurdik's scouts had learnt that there was dissension in the Christian camp ; some were for pushing on, others
342 Saladin. [1192
for going back ; the French declared that they had left their country for the sake of Jerusalem, and they would not return without recovering it ; the ** Inkitar" (Englishman) had pointed out that all the wells were fouled, and there was no water to be had ; finally a jury was appointed to decide the issue.
The scouts spoke truth : another spell of fatal vacillation had come over the purpose of the Crusad- ers, and in the mist of divided counsels the decision had been committed to a jury chosen equally from the knights of the Temple and Hospital, the French, and the Syrian Franks. They decided * to abandon the advance upon Jerusalem, which was now almost \^ in sight, and recommended a march upon Cairo — 250 miles away, across the desert ! The French knights protested in vain.
The next day they were in full retreat.f The Sultan rode out at the head of his men to see the wonderful sight. The rejoicing passed description. The danger was over, and Saladin felt that his prayers had indeed been heard. The Holy City was saved.
*/ft'«., vi., 2.
1 1 have followed the chronology of Baha-ed-din, who was present and is generally accurate. It agrees with the statement in the JHnerary (vi., 9) that the Crusaders reached a castle near Lydda on the 6th of July. The previous statement (vi., 7) that ** the feast of St. John was close at hand " (t. e.^ 24th June) must be taken to re- fer, as the context shows, to a time before the decision of the jury to abandon the advance.
msmmmmsSMi
CHAPTER XXI.
THE LAST FIGHT AT JAFFA.
1 192.
HARDLY had the Crusaders retired, when an ambassador to Salad in was announced from Henry " King of Jerusalem." He sent to in- form the Sultan that the King of England had given him all the lands he had conquered on the coast: *' Give me back, therefore, my [other] lands,*' was his modest request, ** that I may make peace with thee, and become as one of thy children.** Saladin was so furiously indignant at this demand, coming hard after an ignominious retreat, that he could hardly keep his hands off the ambassador. He controlled himself with an effort, and sent the envoy away on the 6th of July with the reply that, as the successor of the Marquess, Henry must conform to Conrad's agreement, and that nothing beyond Tyre and Acre could be the subject of discussion. Three days later another but very different message came from Rich- ard himself, recommending "his sister's son Count Henry ** to Saladin's good graces, and urging an
343
344 Saladin, tii92
arrangement in a friendly and conciliatory spirit. The Sultan's council were all for peace, and an amicable answer was returned : Saladin would treat Henry *' as a son," give up the Church of the Resur- rection to the Christians, and divide the country ; the coast would belong to the Franks, the hills to the Saracens, as then, and the lands between would be shared equally between them ; but Ascalon would be demolished, and belong to neither side. Yet a third and a fourth embassy arrived within a few days, with a present of falcons from Richard ; their object was to discuss details and above all to re- tain Ascalon. Saladin, however, remained firm ; he offered Lydda in exchange, but Ascalon must in- evitably be dismantled. On this rock the negotia- tions foundered. Richard refused to let a single stone of Ascalon be pulled down.
The King of England and most of his army had retired to Acre, where they were eagerly preparing to return to Europe, heartily sick of campaigning. Richard intended to embark at Beyrut, which he proposed to seize by a coup de main, Saladin, hear- ing more of the meditated raid upon his city than of the sailing that was to follow, took the opportunity to make a dash upon Jaffa. Leaving Jerusalem on the 27th of July, he was before the walls of Jaffa the same day. He met more resistance than he expected, but after three days* hard sapping and bombarding, in which Saladin himself took a vigorous part, the curtain was breached and the Saracens rushed forward to the assault. They were met by a wall of steel ; when one man fell, another took his
1192] Assault of Jaffa, 345
place. The constancy and courage of the garrison filled the Moslem chronicler with admiration. What soldiers they were, he cries, how undaunted and valiant ! At last, however, there was no hope of keeping out the besiegers, and a capitulation was arranged on the same terms as at Jerusalem five years before. But the Moslems were hot with battle ; they were in no mood for quarter ; and Saladin con- fessed that he could not hold them. *' Retire to the Citadel,** he told the besieged, " and give up the town, for nothing will stop the Moslems going in."
It was indeed no time for peaceful citizens to be about. The town was full of wild Kurds and Turk- mans, ranging the streets sword in hand, and plun- dering every house they entered : " stores of fine stuffs, corn in plenty, even the remnant of the plun- der of the ' Egyptian caravan — all fell into their hands.** It is no wonder that a few stray citizens were killed " by mistake.** * In an orgy of victory such mistakes are apt to occur. The Sultan mean- while had received news which made it urgently necessary to get his troops in hand. The officers commanding the corps of observation near Acre f sent word that on the very eve of his departure King Richard had heard of the perils of Jaffa and was on his way to the rescue. It was now essential to gain possession of the citadel, without which the town
* Baha-ed-din, 328.
t Throughout the war Saladin constantly kept bodies of troops watching the chief places of the enemy, Acre, Tyre, Antioch, and others when necessary (Ibn-el-Athir, ii., 10).
346 Saladin, [1192
could not be held ; but the difficulty was to get the garrison and refugees away. Though they had sur- rendered,* they were not likely to leave the safety of its walls without strong pressure, and the Moslems were gorged with spoil and weary with looting, and paid no attention to Saladin's repeated orders. He tried to get a force up to the citadel till late in the evening, but he spoke to deaf ears.
All night that worthy man, the secretary Baha-ed- din, lay sleepless with anxious forebodings. At day- break Richard's trumpets were heard at sea. The King was at Acre, actually on the point of embark- ing for England, when breathless messengers arrived from Jaffa, rending their garments, and bewailing the extremity of their city. Richard did not wait to hear them out, but burst forth, "As God lives and by His help, I will set out and do what I may ** ; the herald sounded the assembly; knights ran to the summons ; and with such force as he could hastily gather the King instantly set sail. It was the trum- pets on his galleys that roused the Saracens on that Saturday morning.
There was no time to be lost. Saladin at once sent for Baha-ed-din. The man of peace, who had sur- veyed so many bloody fights from his mule's back, not always at a safe distance, was now entrusted with an aide-de-camp's task. While Saladin despatched
* According to the Itinerary^ Saladin had accorded the garrison a day's delay; but this is contradicted by Baha-ed-din. The Latin statement is, however, very circumstantial, and though it is almost inconceivable that Saladin broke his word, there may have been a misunderstanding.
1192] Richard Rescues Jaffa, 347
troops to the shore to oppose Richard's landing, Baha-ed-din was to help to secure the citadel and bring out the garrison. He was to take three emirs and pick up the prince ez-Zahir, on the way. The prince was found asleep in his armour, wrapped in liis wadded gambeson ; and, still but half awake, he mounted his horse and joined the others. They rode through the glutted streets and reached the citadel. On their summons to surrender, the garrison, who were ignorant of Richard's arrival, obeyed, and pre- pared to leave. Had they been allowed to go forth at once, the issue might have been different. But one of the emirs, old Jurdik, who had served with Saladin in the invasion of Egypt nearly thirty years before, was a man of bowels, and he declared that he could not let the people go out from the citadel into the gathering crowd of Moslems, where they would be robbed and roughly handled. He began beating back the crowd to carve a safe retreat for the garri- son, but the troops were in very ill-humour and out of control. At last forty-nine of the garrison were gotten out, with their horses and wives ; but so much time had been lost in the hustle that it was now nearly noon, and as they marched out, the fleet of Richard, consisting of as many as thirty-five ships and fifteen swift galleys, could be descried close in shore. This cheering sight gave the rest of the de- fenders new courage, and one of them came up to Baha-ed-din and courteously informed him that they had changed their minds. In a few minutes the walls of the citadel were manned again ; and the next thing was a charge of the garrison, which drove
348 Saladin. til92
the Moslems out of the town. They were soon- chased back to the fortress, and the place was furi- ously attacked ; indeed so desperate was the situa- tion, so slow the succour, that they had jurt sent again to Saladin to beg for the same terms as before,, when the face of fortune changed.
At this very moment the English galleys suddenly fell to their oars. Richard had waited and wondered to see Moslem banners floating from the towers, and feared that the citadel was already taken. The noise of the sea, the yells of the combatants, the shouts of the Moslem battle-cries, drowned the appeals of the men at bay. To land in face of the Saracen army,, if nothing was left to be rescued, was an adventure too foolhardy even for Coeur de Lion. In this un- certainty and dismay, his quick eye caught sight of a man who plunged boldly from the castle into the sea and swam lustily towards the fleet. He was soon pulled on board, and proved to be a priest. ** O no- ble King," he panted, "the remnant hunger for thy coming. They are borne down by the brandished swords of yonder butchers ; their necks are stretched out as sheep for the slaughter ; they will perish on the spot unless God helps them, through thee.'* And he showed the King where the garrison still stood at bay " in front of yonder tower.*' That was enough for Richard : '* Perish the hindmost ! " he shouted,, and the King's red galley pulled hard for the shore* Ere it was beached, Richard was up to his middle iiv the sea ; his knights leaped after him, and they set upon the Saracens with might and main. Right and left the King laid men low with swinging blows
1192] Richard at Jaffa. 349
from his famous Danish axe.* The Moslems scat- tered in all directions, the beach was cleared : — " under my very eyes/' says the astonished secre- tary, ** they drove us out of the harbour." Up a stairway of the Templars* house the King rushed alone, and in an instant the English flag was waving on the walls, a signal of salvation to the garrison. Down they came at the charge, and meeting their deliverer hacking with his sword, as only Richard knew how to do, they all joined together and soon there was not a live Moslem in the streets.
What Saladin was about to allow all this can only be guessed. He may have been deceived by the long inaction of the fleet, and believed they dared not land in face of his troops. At the critical mo- ment he was called away, and it was the man of peace who warned the general of his danger. ** I galloped to the Sultan," writes the secretary, " and found him with the two envoys," who had even then come from the garrison to treat for terms. A whis- per told Saladin what had happened, but he went on talking lest the envoys should guess the truth. Crowds of fugitives running headlong past the tent left no further doubt, and the Sultan formally or- dered the retreat that was already a rout. The great bales of booty were abandoned ; the army vanished to Yazur; only Saladin himself remained on the spot with a division of light cavalry.
Thus was Jaffa taken and re-taken in two days. The gallant rescue crowned Richard's Crusade with
* Ernoul, 281 ; Ralph of Coggeshall, 43. The Itinerary says Richard brandished a cross-bow.
350 • Saladin. w\92
a glow of setting glory. He had routed a Moslem army with a handful of heroes, and had put them to flight, with three horses ! *
The flight was over, but not the fight. Richard knew this as well as anyone. Abu-Bekr the cham- berlain went to visit him — evidently with proposals for a truce — the very night of the rout, and brought back a quaint tale. He found the King, he said, conversing in his jovial way with some of the Mos- lem emirs — prisoners, probably — and reported his talk, half serious, half rallying : " Why did this mighty Sultan of yours run off at the mere sight of me ? By God, I was not even in armour or ready for fight — I had only my boating-shoes on ! Why did you bolt ? '* Then he went on, " Great God, I thought he could not have taken Jaffa in two months — and he did it in two days ! ** Addressing Abu-Bekr he said, *' My compliments to the Sultan and say that I beg him in God's name to make peace. There must be an end to all this. My country over the sea is in a bad way. There is no use to us or to you in going on with this.**f
Saladin did not reject the overture, but he narrowed the limits of negotiation to the coast between Tyre and Caesarea. It was not the attitude of a beaten general. Richard then proposed that the Sultan should fief him Jaffa and Ascalon, whereby he would
♦ Ralph of Coggeshall, who took his account from an eyewitness, Hugh Neville, puts Richard's strength at 80 knights and 400 cross- bowmen, and Saladin's army at 62,000. {Chron. Angl.y 44.) He evidently does not reckon the Genoese and Pisans who swelled Richard's forces to between two and three thousand. (/A»., vi., 20.)
f Baha-ed-din, 334.
1 1 921 Proposals of Peace. 351
become his " man/* after the custom of the Franks, and he and his troops would be at Saladin*s service. As the King was soon going away, the proposed vassalage (even if truly reported) could hardly be of much value, but Saladin did not wholly reject it ; he offered to give Jaffa and keep Ascalon. On Sunday an ambassador came to Ramla, reiterating the de- mand for Ascalon. Saladin's reply was given without hesitation : we cannot give up Ascalon, he said, and your King cannot go away as he proposes without leaving all the country he has won to fall into our hands. If he can spend a winter here, far away from his country and his people, when he is still in the midst of his youth and pleasures, how much more can I stay here, both winter and summer? " I am in the heart of my own country,*' he added, ** my children and folk are about me, I can obtain all I wish. And I am an old man ; the pleasures of this world are nothing to me — I have enjoyed them to the full and have renounced them utterly. . . . I believe in my soul that I am doing the best of good works, and I will not desist until God grants the victory to whomsoever he willeth.**
This negotiation split upon the rock of Ascalon, like its predecessor. Possibly it was merely intended to gain time, for on the Monday there was a report that reinforcements were marching from Acre to the King*s support. Saladin sent his baggage into the hills, and taking only his cavalry went out to meet the new danger. The Franks, he found, had already reached safety at Caesarea ; and leaving them there, he turned back and resolved to make another attempt
\
352 Saladin. t1l92
upon Jaffa. The Saracens were now well aware of the weakness of the force from which they had fled on Saturday, yet even so, they preferred to seek the advantage of a surprise. A certain Genoese prowling about at daybreak on Wednesday (5 Aug.) heard the neighing of horses and the tramp of men, and saw the glitter of steel in the slanting rays of the sun. Running back to the camp he gave the alarm, and the knights sprang out of their beds. They had no time to gird all their armour on. Richard and many others went forth with no guards to their eyes ; some had no breeches and the keen morning air struck cold upon their naked thighs ; each picked up the weapon nearest to hand and sallied forth.
The King had only fifty-four knights in all, of whom only fifteen had horses, and some two thou- sand stout soldiers ; but at their head stood Henry of Champagne, the Earl of Leicester, Bartholomew de Mortimer, Ralph de Malo-Leone, Andrew de Chavigny, Gerard de Furnival, and many another trusty sword. The Saracens came on at the gallop in seven divisions, each of a thousand horsemen ; but their spears rattled upon an iron fence. Behind a slight palisade, hastily set, of tent-pegs, to hamper the cavalry, the Franks were formed up on one knee to receive cavalry, the butts of their spears firmly planted in the earth, their shields locked before them. Between each pair Richard placed an archer, who plied his cross-bow over the shields; another man stood behind to stretch and load a spare bow. Squadron upon squadron came thundering on, only to be brought up sharply by the wall of spears.
1192] Battle of Jaffa. 353
For a time they sat like paralysed men, locked spear to spear, able only to shout and curse, and at such close quarters that no one loosed a bowstring; then they sullenly wheeled off. Five or six times the charge was repeated, with the same result ; but at last, at three in the afternoon, Richard made his cross-bowmen pass through to the front and deliver a volley of bolts at the galloping line. The spear- men then let the archers pass between them, and following up the attack completed the discomfiture of the enemy. At the moment of retreat, Richard sallied out with his fifteen mounted knights, and fell upon the- Saracens with his incomparable fury, cleaving heads and chopping off limbs in every direc- tion. In the heat of battle, he must have had his horse killed ; for suddenly a Turk rode up to him on a foaming charger, leading another; seeing the King unmounted, Saladin had sent him two swift Arabs, thinking it shame that so brave a warrior should fight on foot.* Richard accepted them in the same spirit, and the battle went on. Meanwhile the Moslems tried to seize the town behind, but Richard with a handful of knights drove them out ; the craven galley- men made off in alarm, but the King brought them back to hold the town ; the day is one long record of Richard's exploits. " Velut leo ferocissimus invadit, invadendo prosternit, prostratos interficit.** f Nor
* The story is told in a diflferent form by Ernoul, 281-2, who makes el-Adil the generous, or, as some suggest, the treacherous, giver ; but as el-Adil was lying sick near Jerusalem at the time this version is clearly wrong.
f See the vivid account, from an eyewitness, in Ralph of Cogge- shall, 45-50.
33
354 Saladin. t1l92
is this the coloured imagination of the Christian chronicler. Baha-ed-din admits the total failure of the Moslem attack, which he ascribes to the clem- ency shown to the garrison of Jaffa; some of the soldiers, he says, even taunted the Sultan — ** Make your slaves charge who beat off our people on the day we took Jaffa ! ** Whatever the cause, Saladin ^ could not get his men to return to the attack, and his secretary tells, in admiration and disgust, how the King of England rode along the whole front of the Saracen army, lance at rest, defying them, and not a man attempted to touch him ! * Saladin at last left the field in a fury, and on the Friday he was in Jerusalem ordering fresh fortifications. He had now no faith in Richard's going away without taking the Holy City.
The next day the Sultan was back at the camp near Ramla, praying for reinforcements : he could not trust the men who had twice failed him. Supports came in the nick of time — troops from Mosil, from Egypt, the old mamluks of Shirkuh, the levies from northern Syria : in a few days he had a new army to shame the men who had skulked before Jaffa. But they were not needed. The King of England was seriously ill ; health, as well as troubles at home, urged a speedy move ; the other Crusaders were im- patient to be off; the new King of Jerusalem and even the two Military Orders refused to be responsi- ble for the conquered cities on the coast unless Richard were there to lead them : " they rejected his proposals and walked with him no more."
* Baha-ed-din, 338.
1192] Richard's Sickness. 355
With so small a following, and so many friends estranged ; lying on a sick bed with " swarming hordes of Turks " all round ; the King could only make terms with Saladin and go. The second failure at Jaffa had taught the Sultan a lesson, and even with his, fresh troops he was not eager to carry on the war h otitrance. There had been enough of fighting, in all conscience, and no one could say that for five years the Moslems had not trodden " the path of God " with the zeal and endurance of martyrs. The illness of the King softened the hearts of Saladin and el-Adil, always disposed to friendship with so frank and soldierly an adversary. In his burning fever Richard craved for cooling fruit, and Saladin con- stantly sent him pears and peaches and refreshing snow from the mountains. It is said that el-Adil was afflicted at the King's danger, and Richard of Devizes * relates a pretty tale of one of his visits to the sick man's tent : —
" Meanwhile there came down to see the king, as was his wont, a certain gentle Saffadin, Saladin's brother, an old soldier, very courteous and wise, and one whom the king's magnanimity and munificence had won over to his side. When the king's servants received him with less glee than usual, and would not admit him to speech with their master, he said : * By the interpreter I perceive ye are in great sorrow, nor am I ignorant of the cause. My friend your king is sick, and it is for this reason ye close the door against me.' Then bursting into tears, * O God of the Christians,' he said, * if thou indeed be
* Chronicon^ 88-92.
356 Saladin. [I192
God, thou canst not suffer such a man, and one so need- ful, to die so early.**
It is a pity, but it is quite certain that el-Adil was never at Jaffa during the King's illness.
It was to el-Adil, nevertheless, though he lay ill at Mar Samwil, that Richard turned in his distress; he begged him to make ** the best terms he could " * with Saladin. ** Ask my brother, el-Adil,*' he urged Abu-Bekr the chamberlain, " to see how he can bring the Sultan to make peace, and beg him to leave me Ascalon.*' But Ascalon was not to be his. Diplo- macy was busy from Friday the 28th of August to the following Wednesday ; a swift courier sped between el-Adil and the two camps ; and finally the treaty of peace for three years was signed on the 2nd of September, 1 192. The coast cities he had conquered from Acre to Jaffa were given to the King of England ; Ascalon was to be demolished ; Moslems and Christians were to pass freely in each others' territories, and pilgrims might visit the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. When the messenger placed the draft treaty in his hands, the King was very ill and said, " I have no strength to read it, but here is my hand on the peace." When the embassy came for the signing, Richard gave his hand to each, and they all pledged their word to him. He would not take an oath himself, saying that it was not the way of kings, but Henry of Champagne, King though he was, Balian of Ibelin, the knights of the Temple and Hospital, and all those present, took the oath. In the evening the Franks sent their ambassadors
* Itin, vi. , 27.
11921 Treaty of Peace. 357
for the Sultan's ratification, and the next morning Saladin gave his hand on it, and the peace was pro- claimed throughout the camp. " It was a joyful day : God alone knoweth the measureless delight of both peoples."
King Richard went on board his ship at Acre on the 9th of October : but before he sailed away he sent a message to his chivalrous adversary that when the three years' truce was over he would come again and rescue Jerusalem ; and Saladin said in answer that, if he must lose his land, he had liefer lose it to Rich- ard than to any man alive. And so they parted, and the land had rest.
4 OF IMAO-ED-DIN OF SINJAR STRUCK IN I1SS COBVERSE).
CHAPTER XXII.
AT REST. II92-II93.
THE Holy War was over; the five years* contest ended. Before the great victory at Hittin in July, 1 187, not an inch of Palestine west of the Jordan was in the Moslems* hands. After the Peace of Ramla in September, 1192, the whole land was theirs, except a narrow strip of coast from Tyre to Jaffa. Saladin had no cause to be ashamed of the Treaty. The Franks indeed retained most of what the Crusaders had won, but the result was con- temptible in relation to the cost. At the Pope*s appeal, all Christendom had risen in arms. The Emperor, the Kings of England, France, and Sicily, Leopold of Austria, the Duke of Burgundy, the Count of Flanders, hundreds of famous barons and knights of all nations, had joined with the King and Princes of Palestine and the indomitable brothers of the Temple and Hospital, in the effort to deliver the Holy City and restore the vanished Kingdom of Jerusalem. The Emperor was dead ; the Kings
358
1192] Results of the Crusade. 359
had gone back ; many of their noblest followers lay buried in the Holy Land ; but Jerusalem was still the city of Saladin, and its titular king reigned over a slender realm at Acre.
All the strength of Christendom concentrated in the Third Crusade had not shaken Saladin*s power. His soldiers may have murmured at their long months of hard and perilous service, year after year, but they never refused to come to his summons and lay down their lives in his cause. His vassals in the distant valleys of the Tigris may have groaned at his constant requirements, but they brought their retainers loyally to his colours ; and at the last pitched battle, at Arsuf, it was the division of Mosil that most distinguished itself for valour. Through- out these toilsome campaigns Saladin could always count on the support of the levies from Egypt and Mesopotamia, as well as from northern and central Syria; Kurds, Turkmans, Arabs, and Egyptians, they were all Moslems and his servants when he called. In spite of their differences of race, their national jealousies, and tribal pride, he had kept them together as one host— not without difficulty and twice or thrice a critical waver. But, the shirk- ing at Jaffa notwithstanding, they were still a united army under his orders in the autumn of 1192, as they had been when he first led them " on the Path of God ** in 11 87. Not a province had fallen away, not a chief or vassal had rebelled, though the calls upon their loyalty and endurance were enough to try the firmest faith and tax the strength of giants. The brief defection, quickly pardoned, of a
360 Saladin. ni92
young prince of his own blood in Mesopotamia only emphasises, by its isolation, Saladin's compelling in- fluence over his subjects. When the trials and suffer- ings of the five years* war were over, he still reigned unchallenged from the mountains of Kurdistan to the Libyan desert, and far beyond these borders the King of Georgia, the Catholicos of Armenia, the Sul- tan of Konia, the Emperor of Constantinople, were eager to call him friend and ally.
To such allies he owed nothing : they came not to aid but to congratulate. The struggle was waged by Saladin alone. Except at the last, when his brother came prominently to the front, one cannot point to a single general or counsellor who can be said to have led, much less dominated, the Sultan. A council of war undoubtedly guided his military decisions, and sometimes overruled his better judgment, as before Tyre and Acre, but in that council it is impossible to single out .a special voice that weighed more than another in influencing his mind. Brother, sons, nephews, old comrades, new vassals, shrewd Kady, cautious secretary, fanat- ical preacher, — all had their share in the general ver- dict, all helped their Master loyally according to their ability, but not a man of them ever forgot who was the Master. In all that anxious, laborious, criti- cal time, one mind, one will was supreme, the mind and the will of Saladin.
When the struggle at last was ended, when the Franks had been driven to the seashore, amd the places holy to Moslems as well as to Christians were once more in his own keeping, Sailadin may well
11921 Pilgrims to yerusalem, 361
have dreamt of wider empire, larger schemes. The memories of the first great tide of Saracen vic- tory, even the late example of Seljuk triumphs, might awaken thoughts of other worlds to conquer. But such imaginings were not ripe to trouble his newly found peace. Saladin's first concern was for the i^epose of his weary troops. Hardly had the Treaty been signed when he dismissed them to their homes, and on the loth and nth of September the long procession of the men of Mesopotamia began the glad march to their villages by the great rivers and in the upper highlands. His next care was for the crowded caravans of Christian pilgrims who were at last to content their souls* craving to see the place where the Lord died. There were rough Saracen soldiers at Jerusalem, hungry for vengeance upon the slaughterers of their kindred upon the plain of Acre ; but Saladin*s escort on the road, and honest Jurdik's humane rule in the city, brought the pilgrims through all dangers.
The Sultan himself was in Jerusalem in September, when Hubert Walter the Bishop of Salisbury brought the third of the pilgrim caravans to the Holy Places.
" To this bishop, on account of his uprightness, his reputation for wisdom and his wide renown, Saladin sent, offering him a house free of cost. But the bishop refused on the ground that he and his company were pilgrims. Then Saladin bade his servants shew all kinds of courtesy to the bishop and his men. Saladin also sent him many gifts of price and even invited him to a conference in order to see what kind of a man he was in appearance. He had the Holy Cross shewn him, and
362 Saladin, [I192
they sat together a long time in familiar conversation. On this occasion Saladin made enquiries as to the char- acter and habits of the king of England. He also asked what the Christians said about his Saracens. To him the bishop made answer, * As regards my lord the king, I may say that there is no knight in the world who can be considered his peer in military matters, or his equal in valour and generosity. He is distinguished by the full possession of every good quality. ... If any one could give your noble qualities to king Richard and his to you, so that each of you might be endowed with the faculties of the other, then the whole world could not furnish two such princes.' At last Saladin, having heard the bishop patiently, broke in : * I know the great valour and the bravery of your king well enough ; but, not to speak too severely, he often incurs unnecessary danger and is too prodigal of his life. Now I, for my part, however great a king I might be, would much rather be gifted with wealth, so long as it is alongside of wisdom and moderation, than with boldness and immoderation.' ** After a long interview by means of an interpreter Saladin bade the bishop to request any gift he liked and it should be granted him. For this offer the bishop gave many thanks, begging to have a space of time — till the morrow — granted him for deliberation. Then, on the next day, he begged that two Latin priests and two Latin deacons might be permitted to celebrate divine service with the Syrians at the Lord's Sepulchre. These priests were to be maintained out of the offerings of the pilgrims. For, in visiting the Lord's Sepulchre, the bishop had found only the services half celebrated after the barbarous fashion of the Syrians. He made a simi- lar request for Bethlehem and Nazareth. This was a great petition to make, and, as is believed, one very
1192] Saladin and the Pilgrims, 363
pleasing to God. When the Soldan consented, the bishop, in accordance with his request, established priests and deacons in each place, thus inaugurating a fitting service to God." *
Four months before these Latin priests were in- stalled, an ambassador from the Greek Emperor had preferred a similar request to Saladin on behalf of the priests of the Orthodox Church, and had been refused. It is curious to discover in the twelfth century the same contest over the Holy Places which was among the Russian pretexts for the war with Turkey in 1854.
When he was assured that the King of England had really taken ship and left the country, Saladin began a progress through the land which had been won and held at so great cost. He visited all the strongholds and chief cities, examining their de- fences, giving orders for fortifications, and placing in each a strong garrison of horse and foot. At Beyrut, on the ist of November, he received the Prince of Antioch, Bohemond the Stammerer, who participated in the treaty of peace ; the meeting was cordial, and the Prince was presented with lands in the plain of Antioch to the value of I5,(XX) gold pieces a year. At Kaukab — no longer to be called Belvoir — he found his ancient servant of early days, Karakush the builder of the walls of Cairo, who had languished in prison at Acre ever since the surrender. There were no reproaches, but only the welcome due to old and tried devotion. On the 4th of November
* JHn. , vi. , 34.
364 Saladin. [1193
Damascus once more acclaimed its Sultan. He had not been within its gates for four years, and his pub- lic levee the next day was thronged with old friends and joyous subjects. The poets had no words rare and rich enough for the great occasion.
Once more Saladin was at home among his child- ren. We see him sitting in his summer-house in the castle grounds, with his younger children about him. Envoys from the Franks were announced, but when they came into his presence, their shaven chins, cropped hair, and strange clothes frightened little Abu-Bekr, who began to cry. The father, thinking only of the child, dismissed the ambassadors with an excuse, before they had even delivered their message. Older sons were there, grown men who had fought in his battles, and with these and his brother, el-Adil, he went day after day hunting the gazelle in the spacious plains about Damascus. He had thoughts of going to Mekka on pilgrimage, the supreme duty of the pious Moslem ; he wished to visit again that Egypt which had been, his stepping stone to power; but the time passed, and the pil- grims came back from Arabia, and Saladin was still at Damascus, revelling in the delights of a peaceful home.
On Friday the 20th of February, he rode out with Baha-ed-din to meet the caravan of the Hajj. He had not been well of late, and it was the wet season ; the roads were streaming after heavy rains, and he had imprudently forgotten to wear his usual quilted gambeson. That night he had fever.* The next day
* It was probably an acute remittent fever, of the bilious type, — the " yellow fever " of Arabic writers, — due to blood poisoning. His
1193] The Fatal Fever. 365
he could not join his friends at dinner, and the sight of the son sitting in the father's seat brought tears to many eyes — they took it as an omen. Each day the Sultan grew worse, his head was racked with pain, and he suffered internally. On the fourth day the doctors bled him ; and from that time he grew steadily worse. The fever parched his skin, and he became weaker and weaker. On the ninth day his mind wandered ; he fell into a stupor and could no longer take his draught. Every night Baha-ed-din and the chancellor el-Fadil would go to see him, or at least to hear the doctors* report ; and sometimes they would come out streaming with tears, which they strove to command, for there was always a multitude outside the gates waiting to learn from their faces how the Master was. On Sunday, the tenth day of the illness, medicine gave some re- lief, the sick man drank a good draught of barley water, and broke into a profuse perspiration. " We gave thanks to God . . . and came out with lightened hearts." It was but the last effort. On Tuesday night the faithful secretary and chancellor were summoned to the castle, but they did not see
previous malarial attacks and exposure to constant and intense fatigue and hardships, and recently to wet and cold, may have produced or- ganic complications. The symptoms, recorded very fully by Baha- ed-din, — suppression of the excretions with retention of the poison, which increased until it burst through the skin in exhausting perspir- ation, followed by death, — are common to various forms of virulent fever. So 1 am informed by Sir William Gowers, M.D., F.R.S., who kindly interested himself in the subject of Saladin's fatal illness, and consulted the local experience of Dr. F. J. Mackinnon, of the Victoria Hospital, Damascus, who confirmed his diagnosis.
366 Saladin. [1193
the Sultan, who was sinking fast. There was a divine with him, repeating the confession of faith and reading the Holy Word ; and when he came to the passage " He is God, than whom there is no other God, — who knoweth the unseen and the seen, — the Compassionate, the Merciful," the Sultan murmured, " True " ; and when the words came, ** In Him do I trust," the dying man smiled, his face lighted up, and he rendered his soul to his Lord.
Saladin died on Wednesday, the 4th of March, 1 193, at the age of fifty-five.
They buried him the same day in the garden house in the Citadel of Damascus, at the hour of the asr prayer. The sword which he had carried through the Holy War was laid beside him : " he took it with him to Paradise." He had given away everything, and the money for the burial had to be borrowed, even to the straw for the bricks that made the grave. The ceremony was as simple as a pauper's funeral. A striped cloth covered the undistinguished bier. No poet was allowed to sing a dirge, no preacher to make oration. When the multitude, who thronged about the gate, saw the bier, a great wailing went up, and so distraught were the people that they could not form the words of prayer, but only cried and groaned. All eyes were wet, and there were few that did not weep aloud. Then every man went home and shut his door, and the empty silent streets bore witness to a great sorrow. Only the weeping secretary and those of the household went to pray over the grave and indulge their grief. The next day the people thronged to the tomb, praying,
The Grave of Saladin, 367
lamenting, reciting the Koran, and invoking the blessing of God upon him who slept beneath.
It was not till the close of a second year that the body of the Sultan was interred by a son's loving care in the oratory on the northern side of the Kel- lasa, beside the great Omayyad mosque, where it lies now. Over it the faithful chancellor, who was soon to follow his master, wrote the epitaph : " O God, accept this soul, and open to him the gates of heaven, that last victory for which he hoped."
" I entered into this oratory," says a later biographer, " by the door which gives on the Kellasa, and after re- citing a portion of the Koran over the grave, I invoked God's mercy on its dweller. The warden showed me a packet containing Saladin's clothes, and I saw among them a short yellow vest with black cuffs, and I prayed that the sight might be blessed to me." *
The wise physician Abd-el-Latif wrote, somewhat cynically, that to his knowledge this was the only in- stance of a King's death that was truly mourned by the people. //The secret of Saladin's power lay in the love of his subjects. What others sought to at- tain by fear, by severity, by majesty, he accom- plished by kindness. In the memorable words which he spoke, not long before his death, to his best-beloved son, ez-Zahir, on dismissing him to his provincial government, he revealed the source of his own strength.
" My son," he said, " I commend thee to the most
* Ibn-Khallikan, iv., 547.
368 Saladin.
high God, the fountain of all goodness. Do His will, for that way lieth peace. Abstain from the shedding of blood ; trust not to that ; for blood that is spilt never slumbers. Seek to win the hearts of thy people y and watch over their prosperity ; for it is to secure their hap- piness that thou art appointed by God and by me. Try to gain the hearts of thy emirs and ministers and nobles. I have become great as I am because I have won men's hearts by gentleness and kindness."
Gentleness was the dominant note of his character. We search the contemporary descriptions in vain for the common attributes of Kings. Majesty? ^%t is not mentioned, for the respect he inspired ^^rang from love, which " casteth out fear." State ? Far from adopting an imposing mien and punctilious forms, no sovereign was ever more genial and easy of approach. He loved to surround himself with clever talkers, and was himself '* delightful to talk to." He knew all the traditions of the Arabs, the ** Days" of their ancient heroes, the pedigrees of their famous mares. His sympathy and unaffected interest set every one at his ease, and instead of repressing free- dom of conversation, he let the talk flow at such a pace that sometimes a man could not hear his own voice. Old-fashioned courtiers regretted the strict propriety of Nur-ed-din*s levees, when each man sat silent, " as if a bird were perched on his head," till he was bidden to speak. At Saladin's court all was eager conversation — a most unkingly buzz. Yet there were limits which no one dared to transgress in the Sultan's presence. He suffered no unseemly talk, nor was any flippant irreverence or disrespect of per-
i;-
I I
r
*■
I
i
"!■
,1'
y, !t
ii-
if- l!
i
His Court and Conversation. 369
sons permitted. He never used or allowed scurrilous language. He kept his own tongue, even in great pro- vocation, under rigid control, and his pen was no less disciplined : he was never known to write a bitter word to a Moslem.
The Baghdad physician has left a record, far too brief, of his first impressions of Saladin, in which we see the Sultan in his social aspect.
" I found him," wrote Abd-el-Latif, " a great prince, whose appearance inspired at once respect and love, who was approachable, deeply intellectual, gracious, and no- ble in his thoughts. All who came near him took him as their model. . . . The first night I was with him I found him surrounded by a large concourse of learned men who were discussing various sciences. He listened with pleasure and took part in their conversation. He spoke of fortification, touched on some questions of law, and his talk was fertile in ingenious ideas. He was then [119 1-2] absorbed in strengthening the defences of Jerusalem, and personally superintended the work, even carrying stones on his own shoulders ; and everybody, rich and poor, followed his example, even Imad-ed-din the Katib, and the Kady el-Fadil. He was on horseback before dawn, superintending' the work till noon, . . . and again from afternoon prayer till he returned by torchlight. Then he would spend a great part of the night in arranging the morrow's labours."
His whole life was simple, laborious, ascetic. When he was shown a beautiful pavilion that had been built for him at Damascus, he scarcely glanced at it: "We are not to stay here for ever," he said. "This house is not for one who looks for death.
3 JO Saladin.
We are here to serve God/* Luxury and self- indulgence he despised. When he found that one of his sons was neglecting his duties in his passion for a slave-girl, he sternly upbraided the voluptuary, and separated the girl.
** Our Sultan/* says Baha-ed-din, " was very noble of heart, kindness shone in his face, he was very modest, and exquisitely courteous.** The histories are full of his goodness. He could not bear to have his servants beaten, in an age when the beating of servants was a matter of course. If they stole his money, he dismissed them ; but the whip he abhorred. His indulgence and patience knew no bounds, and he never set store by his own dignity. Baha-ed-din relates with horror how, when they were riding to- gether into Jerusalem on a rainy day, his mule splashed the Sultan with mud ; but Saladin only laughed, and would not let the abashed secretary ride behind. Another time a servant threw a shoe and almost hit the Sultan, but he turned smiling to the other side, as though he had not noticed it. An old mamluk importuned him with a petition when he was worn out with fatigue, but he fetched the ink-horn himself and granted the request without a sign of irritation. Petitioners would so crowd him when he sat in audience, that they even trampled his divan, but he always took their petitions with his own hand and attended to their grievances, and none went empty away. Every day he received these troublesome documents, and set apart a certain time to go through the papers with his secretary and endorse them with the proper answers.
Laborious Life. 371
On Mondays and Thursdays he sat on the judg- ment seat, with the Kadis and jurisconsults, in the court of law, and administered justice to all comers. He claimed and allowed no privileges before the court, and if a man had a suit against one of the royal princes, or even against the Sultan himself, they had to appear before the Kady like any ordinary de- fendant and submit to the law. But if Saladin won the case, he would clothe the defeated suitor in a robe of honour, pay his expenses, and send him away happy and astonished. From such a judge people could not fear sternness. Yet in the war for the Faith he could be stern, almost implacable, and the list of executions, especially of Templars, shows how religion may embitter even the gentlest of men. But it was not always so. It is related how a Frank prisoner was brought trembling before Saladin, and then cried out, " Before I saw his face I was sore afraid, but now that I have seen him I know he will do me no harm." He went off a free man.
These pages have recorded instances of his clemency and tenderheartedness, but many might be added. There is the touching story of the woman who came from the Crusaders* camp at Acre seeking her baby, who had been carried off by the Saracen soldiery. The pickets let her pass and led her to the Sultan, to whom she had appealed, — ** for he is very merciful,** they said. Saladin was touched by her anguish ; the tears stood in his eyes ; and he had the camp searched till the little girl was safely restored to her mother, and both were led back to the enemy's lines. His love for children was a beautiful part
372 Saladin.
of his character. Every orphan child he felt was his special charge. He was devotedly attached to his own little ones: of his wives we read nothing*; Eastern gentlemen do not talk of their wives ; but there are many references to his pleasure in his children. He would not allow them to see deeds of blood — a precaution natural enough in our eyes, but very rare in his age. ** I do not wish them," said Saladin, ** to become accustomed to bloodshed, young as they are, or to delight in the taking of life, when as yet they know not the difference between Moslems and infidels." He used to teach them himself and delighted, more perhaps than they did, in instilling into their infant minds a certain compendium of theology, which they had to learn by heart.
For above all things Saladin was a devout Moslem. His religion was all the world to him. In this alone he was fanatical ; and the only act of severity, not done in war, that can be alleged against him was the execution of the mystic philosopher es-Suhrawardy, on the ground of heresy. Saladin hated all eclectic philosophers, materialists, and free-thinkers, with a
* The only one of Saladin's wives whom we know by name is the princess Asimat-ed-din, daughter of Anar, the celebrated vezir of Damascus. She married the Sultan Nur-ed-din in 1147, and after his death she became in 11 76 the wife of Saladin, by whom (though she must have been at least 45) she was recorded to be with child in 1 182. No child, however, survived her, when she died in 1185. Like Saladin's sister, the " Lady of Syria," she was a pious founder of mosques. At his death, Saladin left seventeen sons and one little daughter ; and several children died earlier. (Abd-el-Basit, Descrip^ tion de Damas, trans. Sauvaire, 198, 248 ; Imad-ed-din in Abn- Shama, 40.)
Religion. 373
holy horror. His own faith was as rigidly orthodox as it was simple, strong, and sincere. Islam, in its essence and as professed by such a man as Saladin, is a religion of noble simplicity and austere self-sacrifice. To say that he was regular in its ceremonious observ- ances is little, except that his determination to make up for the two months of fasting, which he had been forced to omit during the war, probably hastened his end. His frequent illnesses and arduous exertions alike made fasting dangerous to his health ; his doc- tors warned him in vain, and his persistence in this religious duty whilst at Jerusalem in his last year weakened his constitution and made him less able to resist the fatal fever. No one was more assiduous in the five daily prayers and the weekly attendance at the mosque ; and even when seriously ill, he would send for the Imam and force himself to stand and repeat the fatiguing service of Friday. He delighted in hear- ing the Koran read to him, but his reader had to be a practised expert. Saladin would listen till his heart melted and the tears rolled down his cheeks. He had this womanish weakness, yet one likes him none the less for his emotional, sensitive nature. " His heart was humble and full of compassion, and tears came readily to his eyes."
It was a grief to him that he was never able to perform the religious duty of pilgrimage ; but at least he was a benefactor to the pilgrims. One of his early acts of sovereignty was to abolish the onerous tolls which had for centuries burdened the Faithful who visited Mecca, and his last public ap- pearance was to welcome the returning Hajj. As
3 74 Saladin.
the pilgrims greeted him, it was noticed how radiant he looked. He had but a week to live.
In nothing did he show his religious zeal more fervently than in the chief and supreme duty of Moslems, the Jihad or Holy War. Naturally averse to bloodshed, even unwarlike, as he was, he was a changed man when it came to fighting the infidels. " I never knew him," says Baha-ed-din, ** show any anxiety about the numbers and strength of the enemy. He would listen to plans of all kinds and discuss their consequences without any excitement or loss of composure.** He used to ride, as we have seen, between the lines of battle, attended only by a page ; and once he sat there on horseback surrounded by his staff and listened calmly whilst the sacred Traditions were read aloud to him in face of the enemy. To wage God*s war was a genuine passion with him ; his whole heart was wrapped up in it, and to this cause he devoted himself, body and soul. During those last years he could hardly speak or think of anything else, and he sacrificed every pleasure, comfort, and domestic happiness, to its service. He even dreamed of wider battles for the faith : when the Franks should be driven out of Palestine, he told his secretary, he would pursue them over the sea, and conquer them, till there should not remain one unbeliever on the face of the earth. " What is the most glorious death ? ** he asked his friend, who replied, " To die on the Path of God.*' ** Then I strive for the door of the most glorious of deaths,** said Saladin. When he was so prostrated with a painful illness at the siege of Acre
Zeal for the Holy War. 375
that he could not come to table, he would yet sit his horse all day before the enemy ; and when men marvelled at his fortitude, he said, ** The pain leaves me when I am on horseback. It comes back only when I dismount." So long as he was doing God*s work, he felt no pain ; but inaction tortured him.
On that Holy War he spent everything, strength, health, one may even say life itself. He emptied his treasury in the cause. But it was natural to him to give, and he gave ungrudgingly, with open-handed, both-handed generosity, as freely when he was poor as when he was rich. Money he compared to mere dust, and he hated to refuse it to him who asked. He would always give more than was expected, and he never said ** we have given to him before.** He was preyed upon by greedy beggars, and Baha-ed- din was ashamed at the importunity of the petitions that passed through his hands. Had he been left to himself his campaigns would have been ruined for lack of funds — for it was his rule that his commis- sariat should pay for the provisions they took from the country people. His treasurers used always to keep a secret balance for emergencies, and even then the Sultan would sell his last farm sooner than turn away a poor man. So it happened that when he was dead there was found but one Tyrian dinar and 47 silver dirhems in the treasury. He left neither house, nor goods, nor acres, nor villages, nor any sort of personal property. The great Sultan died almost pennyless. It would be hard to imagine a nature more unselfish, devoted to higher aims, or more wholly lovable. Had he been made of sterner stuff,
A
3 76 Saladin.
1 or skilled in the prudent economies and saving fore- sight of mere selfish statesmanship, he might per- haps have founded a more enduring and united empire, but he would not have been Saladin, the type of generous chivalry.
The faithful secretary, when he finished his Story of his Master's life, wrote, " I have ended my record on the day of his death, God's mercy be on him. My aim was to deserve the compassion of the Most High God, and to stir men to pray for Saladin and to remember his goodness."
OJJI
\i^mm
CHAPTER XXIII.
SALADIN IN ROMANCE.
THE most celebrated English romance of the Middle Ages relating to Saladin is the " Ro- mance of Richard Coeur de Lion," which appears to have taken its present shape about the beginning of the fourteenth century. In this dreary poem we find Richard, lying sick before Acre, de- manding pork with an invalid's persistence. His attendants are in despair, because pork is not easily procured in a Mohammedan country. A crafty old knight hits upon a perfect substitute. He kills a plump young Saracen, and Lionheart finds it excel- lent ** pork.** With a refinement of hospitality he tries the new dish on his Saracen prisoners, and bids them to a state banquet, where each man's plate is garnished with the head of a particular friend. Richard himself presides at this Pelopeian feast, and gracefully carves a Saracen's head by way of en- couragement. ** Friends ! *' he exclaims, seeing a not unnatural hesitation among the convives :
Frendes, be nought squoymous ! This is the maner of my hous,
377
378 Saladin,
To be servyd ferst, God it wot, With Sarezynes hedes abouten al hot.
The " Romance of Richard Cceur de Lion " is more than satisfying in regard to its hero, but dis- appointing in its vague account of Saladin. Like the Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, on which its more historical — or less unhistorical — incidents are perhaps distantly founded, it is wholly occupied with the heroic deeds of
Kyng Rychard, the wenyor best That men fynde in ony jeste.
When he met Saladin in single combat (which, as we know, he never did) the Sultan was miserably dis- comfited. At the battle of Arsuf, for example, Richard did not miss the opportunity of personally worsting his " heathen " antagonist as well as routing his army :
Off a footman a bowe he took, He drowgh an arwe up to the hook. And sente it to the Sawdon anon. And smot hym thorwgh the schuldyr bon.
Whereat Saladin, in great dolour, fled to Cairo :
The cheff Sawdon off Hethenysse To Babyloyne was flowen, I wysse.
He presently plucked up courage, however, to come back and challenge Richard to single combat. Here the true story of the horse which Saladin sent to Richard, when he saw him fighting on foot at Jaffa, is introduced with variations. Saladin sends for his astrologer, ** a maytyr Negromacien," who conjures
Romance of Richard Coeur de Lion. 379
" twoo stronge feendes off the eyr " into the forms of two chargers. One of these is sent to King Richard, and is warranted to come to the neigh of his mate, the mare whom Saladin was to ride, and thus would the King be snared at the critical moment of the en- counter. An angel, it is needless to say, warns Richard of this trick, and instructs him how to man- age the strong fiend with a huge pole.
Ther myghte men see, in a throwe, How Kyng Richard, the noble man, Encounteryd with the Sawdan That cheef was told off Damas. Hys trust upon hys mere was. Therfoore, as the booke telles, Hys crouper heeng al full off belles And hys peytrel, and hys arsoun ; Three myle myghte men here the soun.
The event of the duel was never doubtful : no man could withstand Richard*s arm. He soon
Gaff the Sawdon a dynt off dede.
In his blasoun, verrayment,
Was i-paynted a serpent.
With the spere that Richard heeld.
He bar hym thorwgh and undyr the scheelde.
None off hys armes myghte laste ;
Brydyl and peytrel al to-brast,
Hys gerth and hys stiropes alsoo ;
and, to make a long story short, the mighty Sultan, transfixed by his adversary's spears, tumbled over his mare's crupper, and lay in the most undignified attitude, his ** feet toward the fyrmament." Yet Saladin challenged Richard again at Jaffa, to whose ambassador the Lionheart made answer:
380 Saladin.
God geve the wel evyl pjme !
And Saladyn yowr lorde,
The devyl hym hange with a corde. . . •
Now go and say to Saladyn,
In despyte of his god Appolyn
I wyl abide hym betime. . . .
And if the d<^e wyl come to me
My pollax schal hys bane be.
The famous poleaxe, however, the two-handed Danish axe of Ernoul's story, was less baneful to Saladin than to his sons, two of whom Richard slew offhand, according to the Romance.
One finds a much richer store of Saladin legends in the French romances. To take but a thread or two of the mythical skein, the " Tales of a Minstrel of Rheims"* give a good idea of the recitations which used to delight gentle audiences in courts and cas- tles, the Society of the thirteenth century. Indeed, the very same tales were evidently current two cen- turies later, as anyone may see by a reference to Pierre Cochon. They are much more artistic than the clumsy English romance of Richard, and as their object was by no means to belaud that hero, or the ** caudate ** Britons — who were supposed (by French- men) to put their tails between their legs and run, — they had to resort to other characters and incidents to excite and retain the interest of their hearers. In matter of history the Minstrel sticks at nothing. He begins Saladin's adventures at a precocious age, and connects him in a discreditable manner with Eleanor of Aquitaine, afterwards the Queen of Henry II. and
* R/ctts d*un MSnestral de Reims, edited by M. N. de Wailly for the Societe de I'histoire de France, Paris, 1876.
Queen Eleanor, 381
mother of Richard I., but at the time of the story wife of Louis le Jeune of France.
Eleanor, he explains, "qui mout fu male famme,*' when she went to Palestine on crusade with her hus- band, was much annoyed at Louis's slothfulness. He stayed at Tyre all winter (i 148-9), doing nothing but spend money, while Eleanor became a prey to melancholy. Her wandering thoughts would stray to the gallant person of Saladin, who openly rallied the French king's unwarlike luxury, " sa molesce et sa nicetei,'* and vainly challenged him to come out and fight. Eleanor was so much impressed with the gossip she heard of Saladin*s prowess and gen- erosity, that she fell in love with him durement, and, in the good frank medieval way, sent a dragoman to tell him so ; offering to have him for her lord, and to change her religion for his sake. Saladin, of course, could only be delighted, moult li^s, at such a proposal from so fair a dame, with such a dower — " la plus gentis dame de crestient^ et la plus riche.'* He straightway sent a swift galley from Ascalon to fetch her. In not going himself he showed more prudence, perhaps, than gallantry ; but Saracen lov- ers, no doubt, had their own canon of etiquette. The galley arrived at Tyre in the dead of night, arid the dragoman hastened by a secret passage to the Queen's chamber. When she heard that the galley was waiting she was in ecstasies : " Parfoi," quoth she, ** c'est bien fait." Taking two demoiselles, and two coffers well stuffed with gold and silver, she hur- ried to the strand, when, just as she stood there, " one foot on sea and one on shore," the King her
382 Saladin.
husband laid hands on her and brought her back. A tale-bearing maid of honour had roused the good man, and told him that his Queen was off to Saladin, and Louis had scrambled into his breeches and armour just in time. Restored to a tite-h-tite in the castle, he naturally asked her what she did it for. •* God's name ! *' cried the Queen, " because of your poltroonery : you are not worth a rotten apple. And I have heard such fine things of Saladin, that I love him better than you.** The enormity of her vice, however, is only fully appreciated when history informs us that, at the date of this amour, Saladin was a good little boy of eleven, going regularly, no doubt, to the mosque school at Baalbekk.*
The Minstrel is not, it- will be observed, very care- ful of chronology, and he thinks nothing of taking us at a leap from 1148 to 1187, '^"^ order to tell the story of Count Raymond's treason. When Sibylla had crowned her husband Guy King of Jerusalem, there was great discontent among the old nobility of Palestine ; and Raymond of Tripolis, it seems, took counsel with the Patriarch and the barons, and plot- ted against the new King. They appointed a secret interview with Saladin, and proposed to surrender the land to him, " car H rois est nices et mauvais, et n'a point de pouoir se par nous non." Saladin had no objection to offer : on the contrary, he promised the conspirators immense rewards. ** Tell us what
♦ It is possible, as Mr. Archer has suggested to me, that the ro- mancers have confused our Saladin with an older namesake, Salah- ed-din el-Yaghisiyany, a prominent general in Zengy's campaigns against the Franks. But we do not hear of him at the date of Louis's Crusade, and if he was then alive he must have been a very old man.
The Treason of Raymond. 383
pledge you require," said the Count of Tripolis. ** By Mahom my god/* cried Saladin, " you say well. You shall all of you swear by your religion, and more, for we will be blooded together, and will drink each other's blood in token of amity and union." This was done : all swore by their faith and drank each other's blood, and the plot was settled. When the great battle took place "before Acre," three leagues from the city, on the day of " Sant Jehan DecoUace," the time came for the pledge to be kept. Saladin called out in the thick of the fight, " Count of Tripolis, Count of Tripolis, fulfil your oath ! " Whereupon Count Raymond vailed his banner, and all the other traitors did the like ; so the Christians were defeated, and the King and his knights were sent prisoners to " Babiloine." But Saladin despised traitors and treachery, and was moved by Guy's mis- fortune, finding him indeed to be a " prudhomme and good knight." So he shortly set him free, with twenty of his knights, all well furnished with arms and provisions, and sent them back to their friends on the Syrian coast.
We next hear of Saladin in connexion with the Hospital at Acre. Ralph de Diceto ascribes the foundation of this famous house of charity to his own chaplain, one William, who " on his way to Jeru- salem vowed that should he come to Acre harbour safe and soon, he would there build, as well as he could afford, a chapel to St. Thomas the Martyr," and arriving there he did so, and became its prior, and served the sick. The Minstrel makes Saladin its pious benefactor. His authority is an imaginary uncle of
384 Saladin.
Saladin, a venerable man of ruddy face {vermauz en vis) and a great white beard, which reached half-way to his feet, besides a fine long tresse hanging down to his waist. In spite of these eccentricities, he looked the thorough gentleman {j>reudons)y and was most courteously communicative about his famous nephew, when questioned as a prisoner at Acre in the days of the merry Bishop of Beauvais.
Saladin, it appears, had heard of the boundless charity of the Hospital, and resolved to test its gen- erosity. So he put on pilgrim's garb, and took a palmer's staff, " bourdon, escharpe, et esclavine^^ and presented himself in an exhausted condition at the Hospital. They took him in and attended him with assiduous care, but for three days he refused all food. The Master feared he would die, and every means of persuasion was used to tempt him to eat. At last he confessed he had a longing, a sick man's longing, for one special dish. The good brothers gladly promised to gratify his desire. Then he said he must have a dish of the off forefoot of the Grandmaster's horse, and nothing else would he touch. Yet he protested he had rather die, for he knew how choice and rare a steed he was, and how dear to his master, who had given a thousand gold besants for him. But the Grandmaster said the life of a man was worth more than a horse, and at once sent his favourite to the sick man's room. They cast him and tied him down, and a man came with an axe and asked which foot was wanted. ** The off forefoot," they said. Then he swung the axe in both his hands and was bring- ing it down for the stroke, when Saladin cried out :
The Hospital at Acre. 385
" Hold ! My wish is satisfied, and now I crave other meat : I would eat sheep's flesh/* So the horse was unbound and led back to the stable, and Saladin ate mutton. Four days later he departed with grateful leavetakings, and coming to his own kingdom he caused a charter to be drawn up, granting a thousand besants of gold, charged on the revenues of Babylon, to be paid to the Hospital at Acre each year on St. John Baptist's Day. Whereat the Grandmaster and the brethren rejoiced, "for they knew that Saladin did not lie," and the thousand pieces of gold were duly paid each year, and are so paid to this day.* At least, so said our Minstrel to his thirteenth-century listeners, and very likely they believed his pretty tale. Another story of the white-haired prisoner has a family likeness to other legends. The Marquess of Caesarea was a miserly man, who lightened his gar- rison while he weighted his coffers. Saladin warned him that if he went on in this way, he would lose the city. " Peace ! " quoth the Marquess, ** I can make a thousand knights leap out of my coffers when I please ! " In due time Saladin tootc the city by storm, and the miser was brought a prisoner before him. " Marquess, Marquess," said the conqueror, " where are the thousand knights whom you were to bring out of your chests? By Mahom, your covetousness has misled you. You were never glutted with gold or silver but I will glut you yet more to-day." Then gold and silver were melted down in an iron pail and
♦ The Minstrel may have got this idea from the fact that Saladin, during his occupation of Acre, did actually endow the hospitals there, but of course as Moslem institutions. See above, p. 244.
386 Saladin.
poured down the Marquess's throat, et maintenant le convint mourir.
There is an old legend recorded by Vincent de Beauvais and Pippin,* that when Saladin lay dying " he called his standard-bearer to him and charged him, saying: Do thou, who art wont to bear my banner in the wars, carry also the banner of my death. And let it be a vile rag, which thou must bear through all Damascus set upon a lance, crying : * Lo, at his death the King of the East could take nothing with him save this cloth only/ *'
The Minstrel also knows the story, and puts it into the mouth of his confidential prisoner. In this version Saladin is represented as sending a servant through all his cities, with a strip of linen on the point of a lance ; the man stood at all the street corners and proclaimed these words : " Of his kingdom and all his treasure, Saladin will carry nothing away, save only these three ells of linen for his shroud." The idea is in perfect keeping with the devout and hum- ble character of the Sultan, and it is a pity that it finds no confirmation in the Arabic records.
The prisoner gave other details of Saladin's last moments. The dying Sultan, he said, called for water, and they brought it in a silver bowl. He took it in his left hand, and with his right he made the sign of the cross over the water, touching the rim of the bowl in four opposite places, saying the
* It is quoted in that delightful little volume of English History from Contemporary Writers, The Crusade of Richard I. ^ by Mr. T. A. Archer, a book full of interest and humour, and packed with solid learning. I am much indebted to its author.
Saladifis Baptism. 387
while, ** As wide is it from here to there as from here to there,** to mislead those who were looking on. " Then he poured the water on his head and body, and said three words in French, which we did not catch, but it seemed as if he baptised himself." ** So died Saladin,'* the Minstrel concludes, **the best prince that ever was in pagandom, and was buried in the cemetery of my lord Saint Nicholas of Acre, beside his mother, who was there very sumptuously interred. And there is a beautiful tall dome over them, where burns a lamp of olive oil day and night, furnished and lighted by them of St. John of the Hospital of Acre, who hold large revenues which Saladin and his mother bequeathed them."
Saladin lies buried at Damascus, and assuredly neither gave nor bequeathed a single dirhem to any Christian charity. But the legend of his baptism probably comes from the widely believed story of his having solemnly received the Christian Order of Knighthood. At first sight it seems incredible that a devout Moslem, who carried his religion into his every act, and consecrated the last five years of his life to the Holy War for the faith, could possibly consent to perform the ceremonies involved in the Christian initiation to knighthood, as practised by the Crusaders. Yet the author of the " Itinerary of King Richard *' (i., 3) states definitely, and without a syllable of surprise or explanation, that when Sala- din came to mature years and was fit for bearing arms, ** he came to Humphrey of Toron, the illus- trious noble of Palestine, to be mantled, and after the manner of the Franks received from him the
388 Saladin.
belt of knighthood." If this were a solitary in- stance, it might perhaps be dismissed as fiction, since the chronicler was not then present in Pales- tine. But later on, at a time when the author of the " Itinerary " was himself probably with the Crusading army, he records (v., 11), " On Palm Sunday, King Richard, amid much splendour, girded with the belt of knighthood the son of Saphadin, who had been sent to him for that purpose." Thus it appears that not only did Saladin voluntarily seek knighthood at the hands of Humphrey of Toron, but he (or his brother el-Adil, the " Saphadin " of the chronicles) also voluntarily sent his nephew to be knighted by Richard himself. There is naturally not a word of this in the Arabic contemporary histories : if they knew it, as good Moslems they would feel it their duty to conceal such painful backsliding in their hero and master. But if such doings were to be, Humphrey of Toron was the very man to do them. He had been bound in brotherly pact {fraterno foedere junctus erat, according to William of Tyre, xvii., 17) with a powerful Saracen Emir as early as 1 1 52 ; he spoke Arabic, and his influence was exerted in 1 175 to arrange a truce between the Moslem Sul- tan and the King of Jerusalem. The friendship may have begun in 1 167, when Saladin was honourably entertained as guest or hostage in the camp of Amal- ric before Alexandria. Here he may have acquired an admiration for the ideals of chivalry, which he certainly carried into practice. There were also rites of initiation in the East, which may have prepared his mind for the ceremony of knighthood ; and the
Saladifis Knighthood. 389
feudal system of the Turks in which he was brought up, and on which he organised his own empire, may have suggested further assimilation to the military customs of Europe.
The most detailed account of this surprising ceremony is given in the early metrical romance ** L'Ordene de Chevalerie." The knighting is here performed by Hugh the son of Raymond, Count of Tripolis and (through his wife) lord of Tiberias, the same Raymond whose supposed treachery on the field of Hittin has been described. The youthful Hugh of Tiberias, for several reasons, was a much less likely actor than Humphrey of Toron ; but the ceremony, and not the officiator, is the point of interest. Hugh of Tiberias had been taken prisoner by Saladin (this actually happened in 1179), and before releasing him on promise of ransom, the Sultan took him aside, and begged him, by his faith towards God and his religion, to show him how knights were made. " Beau Sire,** said Hugh stoutly, ** I will not ; *' and he explained that Saladin being void of baptism and Christianity, it was folly to talk of knighthood, " car mout en seroie blasm^s." Saladin, however, urged that he could not be blamed for doing it under com- pulsion, as a prisoner, and Hugh at length gave way. Then the ceremony began. First he arranged the Sultan*s hair and beard.
Cheveus et barbe et le viaire Li fait appareiller mout bel Chest droit k Chevalier nouvel.
Then he laved him in a bath ; for, said he, just as the little child comes forth after baptism pure from sin,
390 Saladin.
so must the knight be purified symbolically, and come forth full of courtesy and goodness.
Sire, tout ensement deves Issir sans nulle vilonnie £t estre plains de courtoisie, Baigner deves en honeste, En courtoisie et en bonte, Et faire amer k toutes gens.
Saladin, who showed much curiosity to learn the precise meaning of each act in the initiation, was much impressed : " By God most great,** he ex- claimed, "this beginning is beautiful/' Then, after laying him on a bed, the type of the everlasting rest of Paradise, Hugh clothed him in white raiment, to signify purity, and then in scarlet, in token that he must ever serve and honour God and defend Holy Church. Next he shoed him with dark shoes, " to keep you in memory of death, and the earth in which you must lie, whence you came and whither you must go ; ** for no knight may cherish pride, but must ever strive after humility. ** All this is good hearing," said the Sultan, who was next girt, stand- ing, with a slender white girdle, a sign of chastity and contempt of luxury —
Car Chevalier doit mout amer Son cors a netement tenir Qu'il ne se puist en chou honnir.
The gilt spurs were next put on, that he might be spurred to ardour in the service of God — " mout plaisoit bien Salehadin '* — and then Hugh girded him with the sword, which stood for Uprightness, Trustiness, and Loyalty, and signified that a knight
L! Or dene de Chevalerie. 391
* r-i--Bi I II I I - I ■
must hold his own against the powerful, and succour the weak, " ch*est oeuvre de misericorde.*' A pure white coif completed the dress, the symbol of a white soul, pure of great sins and fleshly follies, fit to appear before God at the Last Day.
Saladin at each step cheerfully assented, and now he asked whether there was no more. ** Yes, Sire,** was Hugh's answer, " but I dare not do it/* " What is it then ? ** " *T is the accolade.** The prisoner could not give a blow, even of knighthood, to a king. But the old French is worth quoting :
Li Rois tres tou chou escouta,
£t en apr^s li demanda
S'il falait plus nule cose ?
** Sire, oil, mais faire ne Tose."
* ' Que chou est dont ? " * ' Chest li colee."
*• Pourquoi ne le m'aves donnee,
Et dite la senefianche ? **
** Sire, chou est li remembranche
De celui qui I'a adoube
A Chevalier et ordonn^ ;
Mais mie ne le vous donron,
Car je suis chi en vo prison,
Si ne doi faire vilonnie
Pour cose qu'on me fache et die,
Si ne vous voel pour chou ferir."
Though too respectful to dub him, Hugh instructs Saladin in the four devoirs of a true knight. First, he shall never take part in injustice or treason : if he cannot turn away wrong, he must at least turn him- self away from it. " The next thing is very beauti- ful : he shall on no account deceive matron or maid, but if they have need of him, shall aid them to the utmost of his power, if he would win glory and re-
392 Saladin.
gard ; for women one must honour, and adventure great deeds in their cause.*' Fasting and hearing Mass were the last duties enjoined upon the new knight. All this much delighted Saladin — ** Si en a eu joie mou grant." If he entered upon the cere- mony merely out of curiosity, he was now evidently impressed, and romance and history are at one in the main point, that Saladin became a Knight.
It would be interesting to trace the effect of these medieval tales upon the two great writers who have introduced Saladin among the dramatis personcB of European classics. Scott, of course, had read the chronicles and romances, as far as they were readily accessible, and incidents in " The Talisman ** may be plausibly traced to the legends of the minstrels. Saladin*s visit to Richard's camp in the disguise of a hakim may have been suggested by the Minstrel's tale of the equally imaginary visit to the Hospital of St. John at Acre. The quarrel over the banner of Austria is found in the " Romance of Richard Coeur de Lion," published at Edinburgh, in Weber's "Metrical Romances," fifteen years before "The Talisman." But his main source was clearly, not the romances, but the chronicles, which he used as far as they suited him, and very properly threw over whenever they did not fit his scheme. As he wrote himself in the Preface of 1832 :
" One of the inferior characters introduced was a sup- posed relation of Richard Cceur de Lion ; a violation of the truth of history, which gave offence to Mr. Mills the author of the History of Chivalry and the Crusades, who was not, it may be presumed, aware that romantic fiction
The Talisman. 393
naturally includes the power of such invention, which is indeed one of the requisites of the art."
Scott boldly asserts that he " had access to all which antiquity believed, whether of reality or fable,'* about Richard I. ; but he can hardly have gone very thoroughly into the Oriental sources, al- though some were even then easily accessible in Latin. It is obvious, however, that when he sins against " the truth of history," in regard to his European characters, it is of malice prepense. He admits that he knowingly killed Conrad of Montfer- rat in the wrong way, and the wrong time, and the wrong place, and his other deviations from history are probably no less intentional. He places the scene of the novel at Jaffa, in the autumn of 1192, as vari- ous indications prove ; and he must have known that Philip of France and Leopold of Austria had both left the Holy Land after the surrender of Acre more than a year before. He sets ** the Diamond of the Desert " close to the Dead Sea, on the road to Jeru- salem, half way between the camps of the Crusaders and the Saracens ; which would place Saladin's camp, "over against Jaffa,** somewhere in Moab on the other side of the Mare Mortuum. Nor could Ilde- rim have been deceived for a moment by the notion that the Knight of the Leopard could possibly find himself beside that inhospitable water if he was rid- ing from Jaffa to Jerusalem, since he must have left the Holy City directly behind him. At that time, moreover, no " pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre *' was to be thought of. But a crusading tale without
394 Saladin.
a desert, no sand, no oasis, no Dead Sea, no pilgrim- age, would lack the essential local colour, and Scott very properly put it in. And so all the quarrelling between the rival nations, which was true enough of the French and English, is infinitely more interest- ing when the absent King of France himself leads his knights ; no novel-reader would care a rush for the jealousy of a Duke of Burgundy — unless, of course, he were Charles the Bold.
Scott*s treatment of the Oriental side of the pict- ure is marked by fewer liberties, because there was less occasion. He has exercised a judicious caution in bringing practically only one Eastern figure, that of Saladin himself, upon his canvas, and avoiding the temptation to dwell upon anything but his personal- ity. He says nothing definite of the Sultan's history, and by substituting him for his brother "Saphadin " in the story of the proposed marriage, he gets rid of the necessity for individualising a second import- ant Moslem character; but Scott knew very well that it was to be an alliance between ** Saphadin," not Saladin, and Joan of Sicily, not Edith. To avoid crowding the canvas with " inferior charac- ters," to say nothing of lowering the dignity of the alliance, a stroke of the pen abolished both Joan and her proposed bridegroom. No one can deny that the story is all the better for it ; and a footnote easily propitiates complaisant history.
But if Saladin was to marry Edith there must be a meeting ; and so the* ordeal by battle and the unhistorical slaughter of Conrad and the Master of the Temple (whose name was not "Sir Giles
The Talisman. 395
Amaury'*) serve also most conveniently to make the chief actors acquainted. It is possible that Scott was really unaware of the fact — somewhat singular, considering their close relations, both hos- tile and diplomatic — that Richard and Saladin never actually met face to face. The King twice proposed an interview, but in each case Saladin declined. It was ** Saphadin " who really met Richard and ex- changed much cordial hospitality, and who con- ducted all negotiations. Equally fictitious are Saladin*s visit in the disguise of a hakim, and his solitary rides about the plains. The Sultan never travelled unattended ; he generally had his guard of mamluks when he was anywhere near the enemy ; and the chance encounter with Kenneth, the dis- guise and the talisman belong to the category of the ** Thousand and One Nights." Nor can Scott honestly be justified in his description of Saladin*s appearance. He says he was " in the very flower of his age," but Oriental flowers at fifty-four are apt to be faded ; and he ventures to paint his portrait, which, to our loss, no contemporary Eastern at- tempted. All we know definitely about his face is that at fifty he wore a beard, and we only know this because he happened to tug at it during the battle of Hittin. Sir Walter has got the beard right, " a flow- ing and curled black beard," to boot, " which seemed trimmed with peculiar care " ; but when he goes on to work in the nose, eyes, teeth, and forehead, he trusts to that admirable source, his own invention.
Setting aside these natural licences of the romancer, the portrait of Saladin is drawn with remarkable
396 Saladin.
insight and accuracy. His gentleness, courtesy, and nobility of character, his justice, truthfulness, and generosity, which " The Talisman '* has made familiar to so many readers who know nothing else in Mohammedan history, are set forth in every con- temporary record. His rare bursts of passion, which Scott has finely rendered, were also historically part of his disposition. Unfortunately he seems to have never heard of Saladin's knighthood, and thereby we have probably lost a magnificent chapter. The general manner, dress, and so on are sufficiently Eastern, but show no minute study of the subject. The hatred of the Templars is another true touch. The two Military Orders were the only Christians to whom, as a class, Saladin showed no mercy : and he had his reasons. On the other hand, Scott is alto- gether wrong when he says that the Sultan ** has been ever found ** in ** the front of battle,'* ** nor is it his wont to turn his horse's head from any brave encounter." Saladin revelled in the sight of battle ; "there was nothing he loved so much as a good knight," says Ernoul — witness his hearty admiration of the Green Knight of Spain — but he did not fight in person. He would fearlessly expose himself be- tween the lines of battle, attended only by a groom with a spare horse, whilst the bolts and arrows whistled about his head ; he would even make his chaplains read prayers under fire ; and he would be seen in all parts of the field. But his duty as general, he conceived, was to lead, encourage, restrain, and order the disposition of the troops, not to en- gage in personal encounters ; and so far as fighting
Sir Walter Scott. 397
went, a marshal's bdtorty or Gordon's cane, would be his proper weapon. Conversing with the Bishop of Salisbury, after peace was made, he censured the rash- ness of the " Inkitar " Richard in mixing personally in the fray. That Scott played tricks with history is really nothing to the point ; but that he was able, through the confused and imperfect records he used, to see and depict the true character of Saladin with remarkable accuracy, is but another proof of his genius.
Lessing, in Nathan der Weise, had drawn a portrait of the chivalrous Sultan half a century before ** The Talisman " was written, and the play shows signs of a German's serious study of Quellen, Lessing may have read yi^xwHs Histoire de Saladin (1758), or even Schultens' Latin translation (1732) of the contempo- rary Arabic biography by Baha-ed-din. He falls into historical errors like Scott, but, unlike Scott, he does not do so on purpose, in deference to the require- ments of romantic fiction. There is no artistic object served, for instance, in making Saladin's father act as his treasurer in 1 192 in the Lebanon, an inconvenient centre for the paymaster of an army at Jerusalem ; besides, the father had been dead nearly twenty years. But the very blunder shows that Lessing had read somewhere that Saladin's father was once governor of Baalbekk, and was afterwards his son's treasurer at Cairo, both of which are historical facts. Again, Lessing adheres to the historical version of the projected marriage, but adds a wholly unauthen- tic plan of a marriage between Saladin's sister Sittah (really Sitt esh-Sham, or " The Lady of Syria ") and
398 Saladin.
Richard's brother — presumably the bastard WiUiam Longsword. The whole story of the marriage is so bizarre, even in the Oriental authorities, that one can hardly wonder at any extravagance in the modern glosses.
Wenn unserm Bruder Melek Dann Richards Schwester war' zu Theile worden : Ha ! welch ein Haus zusammen !
«
Saladin exclaims to Sittah. What a house indeed ! The notion of Richard putting Joan of Sicily into ** Saphadin*s '* harim, and the couple reigning jointly in Palestine, under the affectionate patronage of their Christian and Moslem brothers of England and Egypt, is delightful enough to tempt the poorest imagination to run riot.
There are many true touches, no doubt, in Less- ing*s portrait of Saladin : such as his love of kindred,
Der sein Geschwister ingesammt so liebt,
and his generosity and contempt for money ; though
Ein Kleid, ein Schwert, ein Pferd, — und Einen Gott, Was branch ich mehr ?
gives an impression of knight-errantry, which was not in the real character. The main defect, however, of Lessing's delineation (considered historically), is that it is too European. His Saladin is no real Saracen, as Scott's is. The set purpose of " Nathan the Wise," as a motive-drama, to preach toleration, and to silence the bigoted criticism of worthy pastor Goetze, compels Lessing to hold up Saladin as a
Les sing's Nathan the Wise. 399
type not only of a good Moslem, but a tolerant. The former he was, beyond question ; but tolerance was not his virtue ; his chivalry and clemency were in act, not in thought. He could be kind to Christ- ians, but he never doubted that they must event- ually go down into the Pit. He had a holy horror of philosophy, free-thought, " broad views,** and all manner of heterodoxy. The only cruel act recorded against him, outside the retaliations of war, was the deliberate execution of a " philosopher '* — a mystic Sufi. Like many fanatics, he could better tolerate the flat opposition of other religions than heresy within the pale of his own creed. His chivalry to crusaders was the good-breeding of a gentleman ; it did not touch his intellectual appreciation of their errors. He had a gentle soul and a soft heart, but they did not dispel his conviction that Christians were " fuel for Hell.** He is a type of a true Moslem of the purest breed ; but Lessing gives him a theological latitude which he would have in- dignantly disowned. Of course, all this has nothing to do with the drama as a drama, any more than historical criticism of " The Talisman '* touches in any way its merits as a novel. To the student of the widespread Saladin myth, both works have the great interest that they preserve, amidst some historical truth and some romantic legend, the general charac- ter which opinion in all times has ascribed to the great Sultan.*
It is singular that the East, the birthplace of Sala-
* The preceding pages originally appeared partly in Literature^ May 28th, but principally in LongmarCs Magazine, August, 1898.
400 Saladin.
din, which has been the mother of so many admirable tales, has almost wholly neglected him in its fiction. The ** Thousand and One Nights " do not disdain cru- sading stories, witness the " Tale of King Omar ibn en- Noaman and his sons Sharrkan and Zau el-Mekan ** ; but Saladin's name is not once introduced. The omission is the more singular when it is remembered that the " Nights *' probably received their latest form at Cairo, where the founder of the Citadel has always been a favourite hero. Doubtless he has formed the subject of many popular tales, told in the coffee- houses and in the bazars of Egypt, but so far un- published. One such romance, indeed, has come to light in an Arabic manuscript at Berlin,* but it is poor stuff. Richard's sister Rumina is brought cap- tive before Saladin. Saphadin falls in love with her on the spot, strikes off her fetters, and leads her to his tent. There she promises to adopt his religion, but only to gain time. Whilst he sleeps, she escapes, dressed in men's clothes. Saphadin writes to Richard to demand her in marriage, but meanwhile is cap- tured by guile. Rumina comes forth on horseback, clad in a knight's coat of mail, to do battle with Saladin. She is again made prisoner, Saphadin is rescued, Rumina embraces Islam — and Saphadin, and the wedding takes place with great pomp. The in- terest in the story is the repetition of the original idea of a Christian-Moslem marriage between el-Adil and some relation of Richard I., which seems to be the most permanent and universal detail in the Sala-
* Published in a German translation by Goergens, AraHsche QueU
lenbeiirdge^ 283 fif.
Arab Romance. 401
din myth. It is strange, however, that no better ' example of Arabic romance should be connected with the subject. The character of the great Sultan, however, appeals more strongly to Europeans than to Moslems, who admire his chivalry less than his warlike triumphs. To us it is the generosity of the character, rather than the success of the career, that makes Saladin a true as well as a romantic hero.
r •
* ^
INDEX
Abak, Atabeg of Damascus, 67
* Abbasid Caliphs (Khalifas),
7-g, 38, 52, 109, 116, 142, 164, 191, 268
* Abd-el-Basit, 372 n.
* Abd-el-Latif, 367, 369, 370 Abu-Bckr, chamberlain of Sala-
din, 337, 350. 356
Abu-Firas, 149
Abu-1-Heyja ** the Fat," 340
Abii-Salih, 103
Abu-Shama, viii., 158, 159, 245, etc.
Abyssinians* Lake (Birket el- Habash), 90, 93, 116
Acre (' Akka), 24, 27, 30, 219, 221, 241, 244, 254-299, 334, 337, 344-346, 356, 357, 364, 387 ; taken by Saladin, 219 ; battle of, 261-264 ; bishop of, 213 ; description, 259 ; hos- pitals, 244, 384, 385 ; massacre at, 306, 307 ; siege by Cru- saders, 254-299
Adana, 26
* Adid, el-, Fatimid Caliph, 86-
88, 96, 108-iio *Adil, el-, Seyf-ed-din (Sapha- din), 102, 152, 192, 219, 220 n., 231, 232, 249, 267, 269, 277, 286. 301, 326-332, 337, 338,
353 n., 355. 356, 364
Afdal, el-, 201, 213, 261
* Akaba, el-, 106, 167, 175 Aksa, mosque of el-, 236 Aksunkur, 17, 35
Aleppo (Halab), 26, 34, 49, 68,
75,84, 134, 137-141, 143. 144,
146, 147, 164, 165, 170-173,
175, 194, 248 Alexandria, siege by Amalric,
89, 94 ; by Sicilians, 127, 128 Alliance between Moslems and
Christians, etc., see Treaties Almeida (meydan, horse-course
or playground), 45 n., see
Meydan Almohade Caliph, 288
* Aly the clockmaker, 160 Amalric, 81, 83, 85-95, 103-105,
120, 134 Ambassadors and envoys, 42, 86,
112, 191, 192, 364, j^^Negotia- _ tions Amid (modern Diyar-Bekr), 33,
36, 56, 172
* Amr, mosque of, 117
Anar (Ainardus), Mu' Tn-ed-din,
vezir of Damascus, 52, 53, 55,
69-71 Anar's daughter, wife of (i)
Nur-ed-din and (2) Saladin,
372 n. Andrew of Brienne, 263 Ansariya mountains, 138, 148 Ansel de Pass, 106
403
404
Index,
Antioch (Antakiya), 24, 26, 27,
253, 345 n., see Bohemond Apamea (Famiya), 27 Aqueduct, 153
Arabia Felix, 125
Arabs in Mesopotamia, 9, 37-39
Archer, Mr.T. A.,xiii.,70,i04n.,
178, 252, 282, 382 n., 386 n. Arethusa (er-Rastan), 140 Armenia, Shah of, 55, 171 Armorial bearings, 240 n., 320 Armour, 89 n., 145, 275 Army, 16, 32, 44, 89, 94, 132,
254. 310. 3"
Arsuf, 27 ; battle of, 313-322
Asakir, Ibn-, 20
Ascalon (* Askalan), 27, 154, 175,
187, 222, 223, 255, 326, 334,
335, 337, 339, 344. 350, 35i,
35^ AshTb (el-* Imadlya, Amadia), 55
* Ashtara, 199, 204
* Asimat-ed-din, Saladin's wife,
372 n.
* Askar, el-, 116, 118 Assassins (BatinTs or Ismailis),
138, 139, 145, 148-151, 336 Aswan, 102 Atabeg, 22, 23, 41, see Abak,
• Imad - ed - din, 'Izz-ed-din,
Seyf-ed-din, Tughtigin, Zengy Atfih, 85
Atharib (Cerep), 27, 50, 51 Avesnes, James of, 254, 263,
322 Axe, Danish, 349 Aydhab, 175, 176
* Ayn Jalud (Goliath's Well), 177,
178 Ayn Tab (Hatap), 26, 172 Ayyadiya, el-, 259, 272, 274, 287 Ayyub, Nejm-ed-dln, father of Saladin, origin, 4 ; leaves Da win for Baghdad, 5 ; is ap- pointed commandant of Tekrit, 5 ; renders a service to Zengy, 4 ; leaves Tekrit, 6 ; takes service under Zengy, 65 ; ap- pointed governor of Ba*albekk, 55, 65-67 ; commander-in-chief
at Damascus, 67, 70-72, 74, 75 ;
treasurer of Egypt, 100 ;
counsels Saladin, 121, 122 ;
death, 124 Azaz, 144-146 Azhar, el-, university mosque at
Cairo, 18, 113, 119
B
Ba'albekk(Heliopolis), 55, 65-67, 140
Bab (gate), see Victory, Zuweyla
Baban, el-, 88, 89
Bab-el- *Imady, 45
Bab el-Mudarraj, 152
Babylon, of Egypt, 117
Badge, heraldic, 320
Baghdad, 5, 18, 37, 40, 47
Baghras, 247
Baha-ed-din, Ibn-Sheddad, iv.- vi., 83 n., 191, 193, 245 n., 258 n., 260, 268, 328, 329, 342 n., 34^349, 3^5 ^^ passim
Bahr Yusuf, 153
Baldwin I., 120
Baldwin II., du Bourg, 30, 50, 51, 106
Baldwin IV., 134, 139, 154, 156- 161, 167, 168, 177, 180, 181, 198
Baldwin V., 181, 199
Baldwin, archbishop of Canter- bury, 252, 273, 276
Baldwin of Ramla and Ibelin, 158, 168, 178, 181, 200
Balian of Ibelin, 154, 158, 168, 178, 181, 200, 201, 208, 225, 226, 228-232, 337, 356
Balista (siege catapult), 53 n.
Banias(Caesarea Philippi Paneas), 55, 76, 83, 84, 156, 157
Banner, 109, 220, 222, 227, 292, 319, 320, 321,349
Baptism, legend of Saladin's,
387 Bar, count de, 262 Barada river, 183 Barbotes, 239, 240 Barln (Mont Ferrand), 53, 141
Index.
405
Barka, 124
Barkiya troops, 80
Barzuya, 247
Basra, el-, 37, 40
Batinis, 138, see Assassins
Beacon, castle of the (Kasr esh-
Shema*), 117 Bears, 247 n., 249 Beatitudes, mount of, 216 Beauvais, bishop of, 255 Becket money, 203, 229 Bedr-ed-din, Sheykh esh-Shu-
yukh, 191 Belfort (Shekif Amun), 157, 158,
220, 254-257 Belfrey (berefridus, siege-tower),
104 n., 288, 289 Bells, 174, 221
Belus river, 259, 261, 274, 309 Belvoir (Kaukab, **The Star"),
27, 168, 206, 207, 220, 244,
249, 364 Berter of Orleans, 252 Besan9on, archbishop of, 272 Betenoble, see Beyt Nuba Bethlehem, bishop of, 154, 362 Beybars, 186, 187, 189 Beylan pass, 247 Beyn el-Kasreyn, 102, 113 Beyrut, 27, 169, 219, 344, 3^4 Beysan (Bethshan, Scythopolis),
27, 168, 177, 207 Beyt Jibrin (Ibelin Hospita-
liorum), 339 Beyt Nuba (Betenoble), 332-334,
.339 Bihruz, 5
Bika a, see Litany valley
Bilbeys, 81, 83, 92
Bira, el-, 49, 143, 170, 172, 192
Bir Yusuf (Joseph's Well), 153
Birket el-Habash (Abyssinians*
Lake), 90, 93, 116 Biza a, 54, 144 Blacks, revolts of the, 101-103,
121, 125 Blanche Garde, 27, 339 Bohemond II L, prince of
Antioch, 84, 181, 220, 244,
247, 248, 363
Bridges, Jordan, 207 Brienne, Andrew of, 263 Bukas, 247 Burgundy, duke of, 288, 303,
3", 334i 335 Bursuky, el-, 38, 39
Bury, Taj-el-Muluk, 171
Busra (Bozra), 76, 175
Caesarea, 219, 310, 351 ; mar- quess of, 385 ; see Hugh
Cairo, 18, 19, 78, 79, 111-119, 151-153, 167, see Fatimid Caliphs
Caliphate, 6-9, see 'Abbasids, Almohade, Fatimids
Caragholam, 154
Carmel, mount, 259, 309, 310
Casal of the Plains, 334
Casanova, M. Paul, 103
Castle of the Mountain (Citadel of Cairo), 118, 119, 151-153
Cat, or bore, 272, 289, 291
Catapult (balista), 53 n.
Catholicos, Armenian, 268
Cerep, see Atharib
Champagne, Henry of, see Henry
Chateau Neuf, 207 n., 220
Chatillon, see Reginald
Chesney, General F. R., 156
Chesney, Walter, 83
Chess, 186
Chdgan, or polo, 40, 1S6
Circleia, 290, 291, 293
Citadel of Cairo, 118, 119, 151-
153 Clock at Damascus, 185
Coins, 119, 135, 137, 141. 142,
193 College (medresa), 18, 108 n.,
113, 119, 153
Conder, Col. C. R., xiii., 205-207
Conrad, emperor, 69
Conrad of Montferrat, 220-222, 239, 240, 245, 253, 256, 261, 263, 274, 276, 277, 302, 303, 327, 330, 331, 334. 336, 393
4o6
Index.
Court, 189, 368
Crac, see Karak
Crac des Chevaliers (Hisn-el-Ak-
rad), 27, 246 Cresson, skirmish at, 202, 203 Cross, the ** True,'* 154, 212-
214, 298, 302, 304, 305, 328,
329, 337, 361 Crow's Castle (Karak), 123 Crusade, First, 24^. Crusade, German, 268, 270, 271,
274 Crusade, Second, 69, 70 Crusade, Third, 2$2ff, Cyprus, 281, 282, 336
D
Damascus (Dimashk), 26, 30, 33,
49. 52-55, 67, 69-76, 84, 9«.
92, 133-137. 151, 156. 167,
169, 170, 175, 179-194. 199.
221, 222, 303, 364-367 Damietta (Dimyat), 103-105,
166 Danes at Acre, 254 Darayya, 175 Darbesak, 247 Darum, ed-, 106, 338 Da'uk bridge, 274 David (Dawud), Ortu\cid of
Keyfa, 48, 54 David, tower and gate of, 226,
230, 231 Da win (DabTl), 4, 5 Dead Sea Castles, see Karak,
Mont Real Deburiya, 168 Derenbourg, M. Hartwig, 75,
186 Despatches, Saladin's, 174 n. Diploma, 98, 142 Dirgham, vezir of Egypt, 80-82 Diyar-Bekr, 9, 33, 48, 56, 133,
143, 192, 199, 261, 262 Dolderim, 296, 339 Dromonds, 270 Drums, 290, 291, 315 Dubeys, 37 Duneysir, 192
£
Eclipse of the Sun, 143, 224 Edessa (Callirrhoe, er-Ruha,
modem Orfa), 24, 26, 49, 56-
59. 68, 134, 170, 231 '* Edith Plantagenet," 329, 394 Education, 18-21, 66, 67 Egypt, 8, 30, 77-127 Elagabalus, 140 Eleanor of Aquitaine, 381, 382 Elephant, lake of the (Birket
el-Fil), 116 Emesa (Hims), 26, 137, 139,
140, 156, 193, 194, 245 English at Acre, 272 ; at Arsuf,
314, 320 Emoul, ix., 156, t66, 198, 200^.,
208/:, 220/:, 232, 240, 353n.,
etc. Eschiva, 205, 206 Esdraelon plain, 177 Eunuchs, 154 n. Eyla (Elath), 106, 167, 176
Faba (La F^ve, el-Fula), 177,
201, 202, 207, 219 Fa^il, Kady el-, 115, 166, 172,
187, i88, 227 n., 282, 365,
367 Falcons, 54, 73, 301, 325, 344 Famine, 276, 277 Fatimid Caliphs (Khalifas), 8,
30, 77, 86-88, 107-110, 112-
115, 118, 139 Fatimid palace, 86-88 Fawar, el-, 177 Ferrukh Shah, 157, 164, 168,
175 Feudal system of Seljiik empire,
15-18, 22 Fever, Saladin's, 266, 365 Fidawls, 138 Fire-ship, 271 Flanders, count of, 303 Fleets, see Navy Flies, tower of, 259, 271, 272 Forbelet (Afrabela), 169, 177
Index.
407
Frederic Barbarossa, 174 n., 253,
268 Frederic, Duke of Suabia, 271,
272 French in Third Crusade, 281-
303, 3", 334-336, 339 Fula, el-, see Faba
Fulcher, GeofiFrey, 86-88 Fulk of Anjou, 26, 30, 53 Fustat, el-, 85, 92, 93, 112, 117, Ii8
Gabes (Kabis), 124
Gardens of Cairo, 112, 118,
Garrisons, Christian, at Cairo,
91,92 Gaza (Ghazza), 27, 106, 154 Gazelle valley (Wady-el-Ghiz-
lan), 85 Genoese, 178, 350 n., 352 Gerard de Rideford, Master of
the Temple, 2CX), 208, 214,
253, 263 German Crusade, 268, 270, 271 Ghaur, 177 Ghuta, el-, 183 Gilboa, mount, 168, 177 Gisardus, mons (Tell Jezer), 155 GTza, el-, 85, 102, 153 Glanvile, Ranulf de, 273, 276 Godfrey of Lusignan, 275 Goergens, E. P., 158, 166, etc. Goliath's Well, 177, 178 Gowers, Sir W. F., F.R.S.,
365 n. Greek Emperor, see Isaac, John,
Manuel Greek fire, 269, 271, 289-291,
293, 294 Green Knight, 240, 245 Grey Castle (Aleppo), 137, 146,
248 Gumushtigin, vezir of Aleppo,
137-139. 146 Guy of Lusignan, 177, 178, 181, 200-215, 223, 253-263, 314, 325. 330, 336
H
Habis Jeldek, 168, 175 Haifa, 219, 274, 277, 309 Hajj (Pilgrimage), see Mekka Hakim, mosque of el-, 119 Hakkary, el-, *isa, 99, 188 Hamadhan, 39
Hamah, (Epiphania), 26, 137, * 140, 141, 143. 156, 248, 296;
battle at the Horns of, 141 Hammam, Wady, 206, 210 Harim (Harenc), 51, 76, 83 Harran, 33, 169, 192, 193, 261 Harzem, 171 Haura, el-, 176 Hawking, 325, see Falcons Henry II., 203, 229 Henry of Champagne, king of
Jerusalem, 269, 270, 274, 314,
335, 336, 339. 343. 344. 352. 356
Heraclius, patriarch of Jerusa- lem, 181, 225, 228, 231, 232
Hermon, mount, 206
Heshbon, 180
Hilla, el-, 37. 38
Hims (modern Homs), j^^Emesa
Hisn-el-Akrad (Kurds* Castle, Crac des Chevaliers), 27, 246
Hittin, battle of, 205-216, 225
Horses, presented by Saladin to Richard, 353
Hospitallers, knights of St. John, 31, 158, 181, 201-203, 215, 220, 229, 246, 249, 288, 301, 314, 316, 317, 333, 356
Hospitals at Acre, 244, 384, 385
Hostages, 15, 298 n., 302; massacre of, 306, 307
Hubert Walter, bishop of Salis- bury, 273, 311, 361-363
Hugh of Caesarea, 86-88
Hugh of Lusignan, 84
Hugh of Tiberias, 158, 389-392
Humphrey II. of Toron, 91, 147,
157 Humphrey III. of Toron, 166
Humphrey IV. of Toron, 179,
180, 200, 214, 253, 276, 326, 331
4o8
Index.
Hunin (Chateau Neuf), 207 , 220 Hunting, 19, 73
Ibelin, 27, 335
Ibelin Hospitaliomm (Beyt Ji-
brin), 339 Ibn-Aby-Tay, 160, 172 Ibn-Aby-Usrun, 74 Ibn-Asakir, 20 Ibn-el-Athir, vi., vii., 34 n., 220
n. et passim Ibn-Firro, 20
Ibn-Jubeyr,i5i,i52,i76,i77,i86 Ibn-Khallikan, viii., 100 I brim (Primis), 102 Idrisy, el-, 66 Ifrin, 48
Il-Ghazy, Ortukid, 30, 47, 48 •Imad-ed-dm, ** Aluh," el-Katib,
Saladin's secretary, vii., viii.,
158, 187-189, 232 n., 235,
270, etc. *Imad-ed-din, Atabeg of Sinjar,
165, 166, 172, 173, 248 *lmadlya, el- (Ashib, mod. Ama-
dia), 55 *Imadiya college, 188 Inkitar, 342 Inscriptions, 152, 238 Inspectors, 14-16, 19 *Irak, el- (Chaldaea), 41 Irbil, 143, 162 ; coin of, illus- tration, 194 Isaac Comnenus, emperor, 268,
270 Isabella, daughter of Amalric,
179, 180, 200 Isma'TlTs, 138, see Assassins Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, ix.,
91, 174 n., 198, 245, 253 etc. *Izz-ed-din, Atabeg of Mosil,
164, 165, 170-172, 191-193
Ja*bar, KaPat (Castle of Jaabar),
60 Jacob's Ford, 156, 159, 160
JafiFa (Yafa), 27, 219, 308, 322, 324-326, 334, 344-356
Tames of Avesnes, 254, 263, 322
Jebela, 246
jedda, 176
Jemal-ed-din el-Jawad, 19
Jerusalem, 24 ; kingdom of, 26, 27; conquest by Saladin, 216 ff. ; siege by Saladin, 224—234, 255, 328-330, 332-334, 336, 337, 339-342, 354, 356. 361-
363 Jewels, 114
Jezira, el- (* * the Island "), see
Mesopotamia Jezirat-Ibn-*Omar, vii., 48 Jezreel, valley of, 177, 207 Jibab et-Turkman, 143 Jihad (Holy War), 199/:, 374 Joan of Sicily, proposed marriage
to el-'Adil, 329-331, 394, 397.
398, 400 John Comnenus, emperor, 30,
53, 54
John, knights of St., see Hospi- tallers
Joinville, 339
Josaphat, gate of, 227
Joscelin de Courtenay (I.), 30, 49, 56 ; (II.), 56, 68 ; (III.), 178, 200, 214
Joscelin the Seneschal, 154
Joseph's Pit, 203
Joseph's Well, 153
Jubeyl, 27, 219, 245
Jurdik, 95, 309, 341. 347
K
Kadamus, 149
Kafar Kenna (Cana), 203, 258
Kafar Sebt, 205, 210
Kafar Tab, 54, 141
Kafur, garden, 112
Kahira, el-, see Cairo
Kamhiya college, 108 n.
Karaja, 52
Karak (Crac), 27, 123, 124, 166,
167, 177, 179-181, 198, 199,
249, 250, see Crac
Index.
409
Karakush, 108, no, 152, 153, * 244*, 295, 297, 364 Karakush of Gabes, 124 KarkTsiya, 170 Kasr esh-Shema*, 117 Katai*, el-, 116, 118 Kaukab, see Belvoir Kayrawan, el-, 78, 113, 118 Kazaghand (gambeson), 145,347 Kellasa, 367 Kenz-ed-daula, 102 Keyfa, 47, 48, 54, 146, 162 Keymun, 309 Kbarruba, el-, 25811., 267, 268,
274 Khutba (bidding-prayer), 107, 238 Kidron valley, 227 Kingsford, Mr. C. L., 70, 178^
252 Kishon river, 259, 309 Knighthood of Saladin, 91, 387-
392 Knighthood of Saphadin's son,
338, 388
Knights, 30, 201, 225, see Hos- pitallers, Templars
Knobel, Mr. £. B., xiii.
Kom Ashfin, 30
Koptos, 102
Kor'an, 20, 38, 54, 55, 57, 58, 81, 94, 194, 222, 235-238
Korosko, 102
K5s, 90, 176
Kukbury, emir of Harran (later of Irbil), 169, 170, 192, 202, 204, 261
Kundughly, 40
Kurbugha, 35, 36
Kurdistan, 193, 197
Kurds, 4, 55, i97, 261, 341, 345
Lacy, Gilbert de, 83
Lance, 319
Lane, E. W., 152
Laodicea (Ladikiya), 27, 246,
247 n. Learning, 18-21, 67, 74 Leicester, earl of, 294, 352
Leopards, coursing, 19
Lessing, 329, 397*399
Le Strange, Mr. Guy, xH., 186,
239 Letters, Saladin's, 155, 174 n.
Libellus de Expugnatione Terrae
Sanctae, 201 _^., 224, 227, etc. Libraries, 114, 172 Licence of Crusaders, 273, 307,
308, 324, 325 Lions, 73, 247 n., 286 Litany valley (Bika'a), 65, 137,
148, 158 Louis VII., le Jeune, 69, 70,
381, 382 Louis XII., 118 Louis, Landgrave of Turingia,
261 Lubia, 210
Lu'lu, Admiral, 176, 177, 267 Lusignan, see Godfrey, Guy,
Hugh Lydda (Ludd), 27, 326, 327, 332,
342 n., 344
M
Ma'arra, 27, 141
Mace, or club, toothed, 317, 319
Mackinnon, Dr. F. J., 365 n.
Madain (Ctesiphon), 37
MaghrabTs, 177, 301
Mahmud, Seljuk Sultan, 39-41
Makrizy, el-, 93
Ma^s, el-. III
Mamluk Sultans of Egypt, 15, 21,
186-189 Mamluks, white slaves, 15, 18, 22 Manbij, 49, 144 Mangonel, 53 n., 54 Mansel, Robert, 83 Mansunya, el-, 102, 116 Manuel Comnenus, emperor, t20 Mar*ash, 76 Marescalcia, 209 Margaritus, 245 Mai^at (Markab), 27, 246, 283 Maridin, 42, 43, 47, 48, 146, 162,
171, 192, 204 Marin, M. L. F. C, x.
4IO
Index.
Marj 'Oyun (Meadow of Springs, Mergion), 158, 257, 2580.
Marriage proposed between Rich- ard's sister and el-*Adil, see Joan
Martyr (shehid), 45 n., 61
Martyrs, apparition of, 296
Masr el-'Atika, 117
Masyaf, 138, 149, 150
Mate Griffon, 288
Mayyafarikin, 192
Medina, el-, 175-177
Medresas, 153
Mekka, and pilgrimage, 126, 174- 176, 198, 199, 364. 373, 374
Melik Shah, Seljuk emperor, 10-
25 Menakir, el-, 162
Menestral de Reims, 380-388
Mesafa, 157
Meshtub, el-,** de Balafre," 295,
297. 341 Mesopotamia (el-JezTra), 8, 9, 23,
33. 36, 37, 41. 47, 133. 143,
162, 170-174. 191-193. 197,
199, 268, 338, 361 Meydan, 45 n., 113, 172, 173,
185, 186 Milo de Planci, 106 Mina valley, 176 Mines in sieges, 159, 242, 292-
294
Mirabel, castle, 27, 219
Mi'raj, Leylat el-, 230
Misr, Masr (Macer), or Fustat, 117 n.
Moab, 123, 167
Mo'awiya, 185
Mont Ferrand, see Barin
Montferrat, see Conrad
Mont Real (esh-Shaubak), 27, 120-124, 167, 249 n.
Moors (Maghrabis), 153, T77, 301
M5sil, el-. 23, 36-39, 41-43, 45, 46, 48, 51, 52, 55, 60, 65, 134, 136, 139-141, 147, 162, 170- 172, 191-193, 204, 261, 340,354
Mosque of Oma3ryads at Damas- cus, 74
Mukattam hills, 116, 118
Munkidh, bridge of, 151 Musta^y, el-, *Abbasid Caliph,
164 Mustarshid, el-, 38
N
Nablus (Nabulus, Neapolis, She-
chem), 27, 180, 201, 219, 223 Naphtha, 272
Nasir, en-, title of Saladin, 98 Nasir, en-, *Abbasid Caliph, 164 Nasir-ed-din, son of Shirkiih, 193,
1*94 Nasiriya college, 108 n. Nathan the Wise, 329, 397-399 Natrun (Toron Militum), 327,
339 Navy, 104, 105, 107, 160, 161,
169, 176, 240, 267, 269-271,
278, 284-286 Nazareth, 177, 201, 362 Neflsa chapel, 82 Negotiations between Richard
and Saladin, 326-332, 336-338,
343, 344, 350, 351, 355-357
Nejah, leader of the blacks, loi
Neville, Hugh, 350
Nile, change of bed, iii ; flooded in defence, 81
Nile canal, 38
Nisibin (Nasibin), 49, 170, 173
Nizam-el-mulk, vezir of Melik Shah, 11-15, 18, 24
Nizamiya college at Baghdad, iv., 12, 18
Nubia, 102
Nur-ed-dln Mahmud, 20, 30 ; takes Damascus, 67, 71, 72, 74; invasions of Egypt, 79-916; takes Harim, 83, and Banias, 84; Sul- tan of Syria and Eg)rpt, 109,
115, 119-128, 131-133, 139. 368, 372 n. Nur-ed-din, Ortukid of Key fa, 161, 162, 170-172, 180
O
Oak tree, boundary, 157 Odo, Master of the Temple, 154, 158, 159
Index.
411
Olivet, mount, 227 Oman, Mr. C, 263 n., 313 n. *Omar, mosque of, 235 *Omar Khayyam, iv., 12 Omara, 115, 125, 126, 139 Omayyad mosque at Damascus,
74, 183, 185, 367 Ord^ne de Chevalerie, 389-392 Ortukids, 23, 42, 47-49. 146 Osama ibn Munkidh, viii., 27-
32, 74, 75, 186'
Palaces, Fatimid, 11 2-1 15
Palestine, conquest by Saladin, 216/:
Payen, 123
Perfidy, of Crusaders, 30, 31, 54, 253 ; of Zengy, 55
Philip Augustus, 281-303
Pilgrims, Christian, 33, 361-363
Pipino, 224, 386
Pisans, 178, 254, 271, 35© »•
Pisans, castle of the, 226
Poison, 164, 165, 194
Polo (chogan, mall), 40, 186
Pope, 174 n.
Posts, 14
Prisoners, 144, 152, 154, 176,215, 229/:, 276, 310, 371
Professors, 19, 20
Progresses, 189, 190
Pullani, Syrian Franks, ** Cre- oles," 28, 333
Pulpit, 185, 238
Quatremere, E., 186
R
Ra'aban, 161, 162
Rabugh gorge, 176
Rakka, er-, 33, 61, 170, 173
Ralph de Diceto, 174 n.
Ralph of Coggesball, 212, 349,
350, 353 n. Ram, battering, 272
Ramla, er-, 27, 154, 323, 327,
332, 334. 351. 354 Ransoms, 158, 229-232 Ras-el-'Ayn, 192 Ras-el-Ma (Spring Head), 95 Rastan, er-, 140 Rawadfya Kurds, 4 Raymond II., Count of Tripolis,
84, 134, 139. 158, 161, 181, 200-214, 220, 382, 383
Reginald of Chatillon, 166, 175- 181, 198-200, 214, 215
Reginald of Sidon, 154, 178, 181, 220, 256, 257, 331, 337
Reims, Menestral de, 380-388
Rhupen, king of Lesser Ar- menia, 162
Rhymed prose, 211 n.
Richard Coeur de Lion, 252, 281-357 ; romance of, 377- 380, 392
Richard of Devizes, 355
Robert de Monte, 159
Rehricht, Prof., 155, 220, 239
Roger of Antioch, 48
Roger of Howden, 306, 307
Romance of Saladin, Arabic, 400 ; see Menestral de Reims, Nathan, Richard, Talisman
Rum, see Seljuks
Sabat, 201
Safed, 27, 206, 220, 248, 249
Safifuriya, i68, 177, 179, 203-
208, 219 Sahyun (Saone), 246, 247 n. Saklfa, porch of suppliants, 114 Saladin (el-Melik en-NasirSalah- ed-din Yusuf ibn Ayyub), birth at Tekrit, 6 ; is taken to Mdsil, 65 ; educated at Ba*albekk, 66, and Damascus, 67 ; life at Nur-ed-dln*s court, 72-76 ; character in youth, 72-75 ; ac- companies Shirkuh to Egypt, 81 ; occupies Bilbeys, and is there besieged by Amalric, 83, 84 ; at the battle of Baban, 89 ;
412
Index.
Saladin — Continued. defends Alexandria against Crusaders, 89, 90 ; is enter- tained in Amalric's camp, 91, and is possibly knighted there, 91 ; unwillingly goes on the third invasion of Egypt, 94, 95 ; makes Shawar prisoner, 95 ; succeeds Shirk uh as vezir of Egypt, 98 ; resolves to con- quer Palestine, 99 ; his rela- tions with Nur-ed-din, 100 ; is joined by his kinsmen, 100 : wins popularity with the Egyptians, loi ; represses re- volt of the Blacks, loi, and repulses Christian siege of Damietta, 103-105 ; attacks Darmu and Gaza, 106 ; takes Eyla, 106 ; deposes the Fati- mid Caliph, 108 ; distributes the treasures, 115 ; extends the walls of Cairo and builds the Citadel, 118, 119; virtual independence, 119; jealousy of Nur-ed-din, 120 ; attacks Mont Real, 120, 121 ; fear of Nur-ed-din, 121, 122 ; siege of Karak, 123 ; invasion of Barka and Gabes, 124 ; ex- pedition to the Sudan, 125, and conquest of the Yemen, 125, 126 ; conspiracy against him in Egypt, 126; Sicilian siege of Alexandria, 127 ; after Nur-ed-din*s death, be- comes the most powerful ruler in western Asia, 134 ; is in- vited to occupy Damascus, and arrives there, 136 ; occupies Emesa and Hamah, 137 ; un- successfully lays siege to Aleppo, 138 ; attacked by Assassins, 139 ; returns to Emesa, defeats Atabeg of Mosil at the Horns of Hamah,
• • •
141 ; makes a treaty and pro- claims himself independent king, 141, 142 ; again defeats Atabeg at Tell es-Sultan, 143,
144 ; generosity to prisoners, 144 ; takes Manbij and lays siege to Azaz, 144 ; second at- tempted assassination, 145 ; takes Azaz, and makes treaty with Aleppo, 146 ; gives back Azaz, 146 ; truce with Franks, 147 ; invasion of country of Assassins, 148 ; siege of Mas- yaf, 148-150 ; mysterious visit of the Sheykh of the Moun- tain, 150; withdraws to Damascus and Cairo, 151 ; building the Citadel, 1 51-153 ; raids Palestine, 154; is sur- prised and defeated at Tell Jezer, near Ramla, 155 ; en- ters Syria again, 156 ; success near Belfort, 157 ; engage- ment at Marj *Oyun, 158 ; siege and razing of castle at Jacob's Ford, 159, 160 ; naval operations, 160 ; truce with Franks, 161 ; marches north to Ra'aban, 161 ; invades Lesser Armenia, 162 ; general peace, 162, 163 ; returns to Cairo, 164 ; takes pilgrim-ship, 166 ; leaves Cairo for the last time, 167 ; crosses Sinai to Damascus, 167 ; skirmishes with Franks, 168 ; siege of Beyrut, 169 ; invasion of Meso- potamia, 170 ; siege of M5sil, 170, 171 ; takes Sinjar, 171, and Amid, 172, and ob- tains Aleppo by exchange, 172, 173; rex omnium regum orientalium, 174 ; despatches to Pope and Emperor, 174 n. ; engagement with Franks at Faba, 177, 178 ; sieges of Karak, 179, 180; raid in Samaria, 180 ; treaty with Franks, 181 ; alliance with Raymond of Tripolis, 181 ; at Damascus, 182-192 ; plays polo and chess, 186 ; the Sultan's work, 186-191 ; second siege of M5sil, 192 ; takes Mayya^
Index.
413
Saladin — Continued.
farikin, 192 ; illness, 192, 193 ; treaty with Atabeg of Mosil, 193 ; return to Emesa and Damascus, 194 ; proclaims the Jihad or Holy War, 199 ; skirmish at Cresson, 202, 203 ; his army, 204 ; feudal levies, 15, 16 ; sacks Tiberias, 205 ; battle of Hittin, 205-214 ; slays Reginald of Chzltil- lon, 215 ; conquers Palestine, 216^219 ; unsuccessful siege of Tyre, 220-223 ; takes Ascalon, 223 ; siege of Jerusalem, 226- 229 ; capitulation, 230-234 ; generosity to inhabitants, 232- 234 ; consecration service at Jerusalem, 235-238 ; second unsuccessful siege of Tyre, 239-241 ; fatal error of policy, 241 ; difficulties of sieges, 242 ; winter at Acre, 244; recon- naissance to Tripolis, 245 ; in- terview with the •' Green Knight," 245 ; conquest of principality of Antioch, 246- 249 ; six strongholds fall on six Fridays, 247 ; treaty with Bohemond, 247, 248 ; reduc- tion of Safed, Belvoir, and Karak, 248-250 ; siege of Belfort, 257 ; march upon Acre, 258 ; battle of Acre, 261-264 ; withdraws to the hills, 266 ; illness, 266 ; visits Acre, 268 ; reinforcements, 268 ; engagement of St. James's Day, 269 ; Acre cut off, 270 ; attack on Tower of Flies repelled, 271 ; repulses Germans, 272 ; first English fleet arrives, 272, 273 ; battle at the Spring Head, ^4, 275 ; ill again, 275 ; provisioning Acre, 277 ; introduces a new garrison, 278 ; position at ar- rival of Richard, 287 ; at- tempts to draw off attack from Acre, 291-295 ; reinforce-
ments, 295, 296 ; is no party to surrender, 297 ; his indig- nation, 300 ; negotiations with Crusaders, 300-306 ; holds Shafra'amm, 308 ; cuts across march of Richard, 309, 310 ; harasses Crusaders on march, 310-312 ; conduct on the battle-field, 312 ; battle of Arsuf, 313-322 ; rallies his forces in vain, 319 ; offers battle again next day, 322 ; withdraws to Ramla, 323 ; dis- mantles Ascalon, 326 ; over- tures of peace from Richard, 326, and Conrad, 327 ; vene- ration for Jerusalem, 328 ; pro- posed marriage of Joan to el-*Adil, 329-331 ; withdraws to Jerusalem, 332 ; renewed overtures of peace from Rich- ard, 336-338 ; loss of Darum, 338 ; anxiety at Jerusalem, 340 ; joy at retirement of Crusaders, 342 ; renewed ne- gotiations for peace, 343, 344; capture of Jaffa, 344-348 ; which is rescued by Richard, 348, 349 ; more peace negotia- tions, 350, 35 1 ; battle of Jaffa, 352-354 ; presents Richard with chargers, 352; reinforce- ments, 354 ; courtesy to Rich- ar<l» 355 I treaty of peace signed, 356, 357 ; parting of Richard and Saladin, 357 ; gen- eral retrospect, 358, 360 ; loyalty of his troops, 360 ; protects Christian pilgrims. 361 ; interview with bishop of Salisbury, 361, 362 ; grants privileges to Latin clergy, 363 ; makes a progress through Palestine, 363 ; last return to Damascus, 364 ; in his home, 364; meets the Mekka pil- grims, 364 ; last illness, 365, 366 ; death, 366 ; burial and mourning, 366, 367 ; character, benevolence, and gentleness,
414
Index.
Saladin — Contintud, 368 ; geniality, 368 ; character- istics, 368, 369 ; asceticism and laborious life, 370 ; ap- proachableness, 370 ; equity, 371 ; clemency and excep- tions, 371, 372 ; wives and children, 372 ; devoutness, rigid orthodoxy, 373 ; zeal for the Holy War, 374 ; prodigal generosity, 375, 376 ; character and legends in romance, 377 ff.; legendary combats with Richard, 378, 379 ; intrigue with Queen Eleanor, 381, 282; bribes Raymond, 382, 383 ; visits hospital at Acre, 384, 385 ; the shroud, 386 ; mythical baptism, 387 ; knighted by Humphrey of Toron, 387, 388 ; the ceremony, 389-392 ; depicted in The Talisman^ 392-397 ; in Nathan the Wise^ y^l-y^ ; in Arab romance, 400 Salah-ed-din, see Saladin Salah-ed-din cl-Yaghisiyany, 382
n. Salih, es-, son of Nur-ed-din, 134- 138, 142, 143, 146, 147, 164,
165 Salisbury, bishop of, see Hubert
Walter Samosata (Sumeysat), 26 Samwil, Mar, 356 Sanguineus (Zengy), 52, 61 Saphadin, see *Adil, el- Sarafenda, 219 Sarmin, 247 Saruj, 26, 49, 170, 173 Schefer, M. Charles, 119 Scott, Sir Walter, 329, 392-397 Sebaste, 219 Seir, mount (Shera range), 123,
167 Seljuks, 9-25, 39-4 r; of K5nia
(Rum), 120, 161, 162, I74_ Seyf-ed-din (Saphadin), see 'Adil,
el-
Se3rf-ed-dln Ghazy I., Atabeg of
M5sil, 68 Seyf-ed-din Ghazy II. of Mosil,
136, 140, 141, 143, 144, 147,
164 Shadhy ibn Marwan, 5 Shafi'y, esh-. Imam, 77, 96 Shafra'amm, 258 n., 274, 303,
308 Shahrztir, 55, 193 Shaubak, esh-, see Mont Real Shawar, vezir of Egypt, 80-83,
85-87, 90-93. 95, 96 Sheyzar, 28-30, 54, 296 Shi*ites, 77, 79, 99, 100, 107, 108,
151
Ships, see Navy
Shirkuh, Asad-ed-din, uncle of Saladin, at Tekrit, 5 ; serves under Nur-ed-din, 71 ; viceroy at Emesa, 72, 75 ; leads pil- grimage, 76; thrice invades Egypt, 81-95 ; is made vezir, 96 ; death, 97
Shroud, legend of the, 386
Shughr, esh-, 247
Sibylla, daughter of Amalric, 200, 223, 253, 254, 276
Sicilians, 127, 128, 245, 252
Sidon (Saida), 24, 27, 219, see Reginald
Siege engines, 53 n., 54, 104 n., 272, 288-291
Sieges, Saladin' s, 241, 242
Siffin, 6r
Sinan, grandmaster or Sheykh of the Assassins (*' Old Man of the Mountain"), 138, 145, 148 -151, 166
Sinjar, 165, I7I-I73
Sinjar-Shah, 192
Sinnebra, es-, 205
Sitt esh-Sham, ** Lady of Syria," Saladin's sister, 372 n. , 397
Slaves, 15, 22, 23, 33-35, 2320., 249
Sorrows, castle of, 156, 159, 160
Sow or penthouse, 272
Spies, 14, 15, 42
Spring Heady 274
Index.
415
Standard, 320, 321, see Banner Stephania, 166, 253 Stephen, gate of St., 227 Stephen of Turnham, 337 Stone slings, 288-291 Sudan, 125
Sudanis, 86, 102, 103, 113, 126 Suhite (Sa'id ?), 175 Suhrawardy, es-, 20 SQk en-Nahhasin, T13 Sukman, Ortu^id, 47 Summak mountains, 148 Sunnites, 99, 107, 108 Swordmakers' Medresa, 153
Tabary, et-, 115 Tabor, mount, 168, 177 Ta*izz, 126
Taki-ed-din * Omar, 121, 168, 204, 248,260-262, 286,292,320 Talisman, The, 329, 392-397 Tancred, 30 Xarsus, 26
Taxation, 14, 16, 42-44 Tekrit 3 52 72 Tell Bishir (Turbessel), 26, 56,
339 Tell el-'Ajjul, 268 Tell el-Ayyadiya, 259, 272, 274,
287 Tell el-Fokhkhar, 258 Tell eUMusalliyin, 258 Tell es-Sultan, battle at, 143, 144 Tell Jezer,*battle of, 155, 332 Tell Keysan, 259, 272, 274 Templars, knights, 31, 154, 158,
181, 201-203, 208, 215, 220,
222, 246, 248, 263 n., 274, 28fii,
333, 356, 371 Tesil, 204
Thenaud, Jehan, 118, 119 Tiberias (Tabariya), 27, 168, 200,
203-210 Timurtash, Ortukid of Maridin,
42, 48 Toassin, 154 Toron (Tubnin), 27, 219
Toron Militum, Toron of the
Knights, see Natrun Tortosa (Antartus), 24, 27, 161,
246 Treaties, 53, 88, 90, 136, 141, 146,
147, 153, 161-163, 166, 193,
248, 297. 300-306, 326-332,
33^338, 343, 344, 355-357 Tribute, 79, 80, 86 Tripolis (Tarabulus), 24, 27, 220,
245, 253 Tubania, 178
Tughtigin, Atabeg of Damascus,
' 49 Tughtigin, Seyf-el-Islam, 137
Tulun, Ahmad Ibn-, 116. 118
Turan Shih, 102, 125, 126, 151,
155 Turcopoles, 89 n., 204, 208
Turkman's Wells (Jibab et-Turk-
man), 143 Turon, mount, 258 Turris maledicta, 259, 288 Tutush, daughter of, Zengy's
wife, 50 n. Tyre (^ur), 24, 27, 220-223, 239-
241, 243, 244, 249, 257, 276,
277, 303, 345 n. Tyre, archbishop of, 251, 252; see William
U Ukhuwana, el-, 204
Valenie, 138
Vassals, 15-18, 22, 23 ; coins of
Saladin's, illustration, 194 Venetians, 178 VezTr, house of the, 115 Vezirs, II. 19, 78, 80, 96, 98,
139 Victory, gate of (Bab en-Nasr),
124
Visions, 59, 61, 296
Vitalis, Oliver, 174 n.
Vogue, Vte. de, 239
4i6
Index,
w
Wailly, M. N. de, 380
Wala, el-, 180
Walls of Cairo, 118
War-cry, 263, 293
Wasit, 37, 40
Wedding at Karak, 179, 180
Well, Joseph's, 153
Well of the slain, 113
Well of the Winding Stairs, 153
William de Preaux, 325
William of Sicily, 245, 252
William of lyre, viii., 53, 68,
84, 88, 89, 91, 97, 131, 154,
158, 166, 168, 178, 388 Wilson, Gen. Sir C. W., R. E.,
xiii., 104 n. Winter in Palestine, 333, 335 Wives, Saladin's, 372 n. Women, Frank, 32; in battle,
261, 263, 264, 270 Wtistenfeld, F., 93
Yala-1-Islam, Saladin's battle- cry, 263
Yaruktash, 60
Vazur, 325 n., 349
Yellow, Saladin's colour, 154, 320
Yemen, 126, 176
Zafir, ez-, 261
Zahir, ez-, 248, 347. 367
Zengids, 134, 140, 166, 277, see
* Imad-ed-din , * Izz-ed-din, Sey f-
ed-din, Zengy
Zengy, *Imad-ed-din, Atabeg of Mosil, 3, 19, 23, 30 ; his youth, 35 ; first battle, 36 ; at M5sil, 36 ; valour at Tiberias, 36 ; known as **the Syrian," 37; governor of WasiJ and Basra, 37, 40 ; at the battle of the ** Nile" canal, 38, 39 ; goes to the Seljuk court, 39 ; chogan, 40 ; marriage, 40 ; supports Sultan, 40 ; made warden of Baghdad, 41 ; governor of M5sil and Mesopotamia, 41 ; created Atabeg, 41 ; champion of Islam, 41 ; his mode of government, 42-45 ; army, 44; public works, 45 ; prosperity of Mosil, 45, 46 ; conquests in Mesopotamia, 48, 49 ; takes Aleppo, 49; siege and battle of Atharib (Cerep), 50, 51 ; de- feated by Karaja, and flight to Tekrit, 52 ; besieged by Caliph, 52 ; attack on Damascus, 52, 53 I siege of Mont Ferrand (Barin), 53; negotiations with emperor John Comnenus, 54 ; marriage with Damascus prin- cess, 54 ; massacre at Ba*al- bekk, 55 ; loss of Banias, 55 ; failure to take Damascus, 55 ; conquest of Kurdistan, 55 ; of Diyar - Bekr, 56 ; siege of Amid, 56 ; conquest of Edessa, 5^59 \ siege of Ja'bar, 60 ; death, 60, 61 ; his successors, 67,68
Zeyn-ed-din 'Aly, 39
Zora, 175
Zumumid Khatun, 54
Zuweyla gate, 82, 112, 116
EGYP*
FATIMi CALIP]
It
i..
L
I
/
/
^■nikli-Shali ^ d. ix8a LBtuUBekk)
LAAmud kjt 1031
[
' Kn-Niatr ^ Kmj-Anl&n
£l-i
I
I ■
1
■ ! I • I
I : ■ ;
. ^ i
\
Hi
ti
!
!!•)
ii
^i.! !
; !
8:'i
j
I
« ! ..
■•,M
I
I J
I I
■■ !
t. ■
r ': •
•:
) ■ I ■ > I
i! ■'
The Story of the Nations.
Messrs. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS take pleasure in announcing that they have in course of publication, in co-operation with Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, of London, a series of historical studies, intended to present in a graphic manner the stories of the different nations that have attained prominence in history.
In the story form the current of each national life is distinctly indicated, and its picturesque and noteworthy periods and episodes are presented for the reader in their philosophical relation to each other as well as to universal history.
It is the plan of the writers of the different volumes to enter into the real life of the peoples, and to bring them before the reader as they actually lived, labored, and struggled — as they studied and wrote, and as they amused themselves. In carrying out this plan, the myths, with which the history of all lands begins, will not be over- looked, though these will be carefully distinguished from the actual history, so far as the labors of the accepted historical authorities have resulted in definite conclusions.
The subjects of the different volumes have been planned to cover connecting and, as far as possible, consecutive epochs or periods, so that the set when completed will present in a comprehensive narrative the chief events in the great Story of the Nations ; but it is, of course, not always practicable to issue the several volumes in their chronological order.